New, Revised Edition

Dumbarton Oaks Center for Byzantine Studies Trustees for Harvard University
Washington, District of Columbia












All rights reserved by the Trustees for Harvard University The Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection Washington, D.C.

Second Impression, 1985

Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus, Emperor of the East, 905-959. Constantine Porphyrogenitus De administrando imperio. (Corpus fontium historiae Byzantinae; v. 1) (Dumbarton Oaks texts; 1) Translation of: De administrando imperio. English and Greek. Includes index. 1. Byzantine Empire-History-Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus, 913-959. 2. Byzantine Empire-HistoryTo 527. 3. Byzantine Empire-History-527-1081. 4. Education of princes. I. Moravcsik, Gyula, 1892-1972. II. Title. III. Series. IV. Series. DF593.C6613 1985 949.5 85-6950 ISBN 0-88402-021-5 68-24220






Foreword to the First Edition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Foreword to the Second Edition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . General Introduction Critical Introduction
1. Manuscripts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Editions 3. Translations 4. Mutual Relationship of Manuscripts and Editions 5. Method followed in the present Edition ............................

3 5 7 15
15 23 26 27 34

List of Signs Text and Translation............................................
Kl1N~TANTINOY EN XPI~Tm BA~IAEI AInNInI BA~IAEl1~ Pl1MAInN IIPO~ TON MION nON Pl1MANON TON eEO~TE<I>H KAI IIOP<I>YPO· rENNHTON BA~IAEA ............................................. CONSTANTINE IN CHRIST THE ETERNAL EMPEROR EMPEROR OF THE ROMANS TO HIS SON ROMANUS THE EMPEROR CROWNED OF GOD AND BORN IN THE PURPLE IIpoo(!J.~ov . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . Proem 1. IIept -r&v IIoc-r~wocx~-r&v, xoct TepOe; Te6croc <ru!J.~OCAAOvrlX~ !J.e-roc -rou ~lXcrtAt(j)e; ·Pro!J.lX(roV dplJve;uovree; ..............................•............... 1. Of the Peohenegs, and how many advantages accrue from their being at peace with the emperor of the Romans 2. IIe;pt -r&v IIIX-r~wax~-r&v XIXL -r&v 'P6ie; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2. Of the Peohenegs and the Russians....................................... 3. IIepL -r&v IIIX-r~~vlXx~-r6ivXIXLToupxrov ................•................. 3. Of the Pechenegs and Turks. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4. llept -r&v lllX-r~wlXx~-rwv xlXl 'P6ie; xlXl Toupxrov 4. Of the Pechenegs and Russians and Turks .... ............................

41 43


45 44 45 48 49 48 49 50 51 50 51 52 53

5. IIe;pL -r6iv rrlX-r~~vlXx~-r6ivXIXL -r&v BOUAYOCProV . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .• 5. Of the Pechenegs and the Bulgarians

vi 6. IIe;pt ":wv IIIXT~LvIXXL":wv XIX! Xe;pcrwvL":WV . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . 6. Of the Peehenegs and Chersonites 7. IIe;p! ":wv ocno Xe;pcrwvoe; ocnoO"Te:AAo!-levwv (31XO"LALXWV IIIXT~LVIXX£~ t.v 7. Of the dispatch of imperial agents from Cherson to Patzinacia 8. IIe;p! TWV ocno 'rije; -In:Oq>UAOCXTOU n6Ae;We; ocnocr,,:e;AAO!-leVwv (3acrLALxwv !-le:":ocxe:Aav8£wv 8LOC ":ou ~IXVOU(3£OUXlXt ~ocvanpL xat ~OCVlXcrTPLnOTa!-l0U t.v IIaT~Lvax£~. Te; .. 8. Of the dispatch of imperial agents with ships of war from the city protected of God to Patzinacia along the Danube and Dnieper and Dniester river. . . . . . 9. IIe;p! ":wv ocno 'Pwcr£lXe; t.pX0!-levwv 'p(~e; !-le:":oc":wv !-lOVO~UAWVt.v KwvcrTaV":Lvoun6Ae;L ............................•...•.............•.•..••...... ,. 9. Of the coming of the Russians in 'monoxyla' from Russia to Constantinople. 52 53 54 55

54 55

56 57 62 63 64 65 64 65 64 65 76 77 78 79

10. IIe;p! 'rije; XIX~lXp[IXe;, nwe; 3e:L noAe:!J.E:i:cr&aL XIX! napoc T£VWV . . . • • . . . • . . . . . • • • . . 10. Of Chazaria, how and by whom war must be made upon it

n. IIe:p! ":ou XOCO"TpOUe:pawvoe; X n. Of the city of Cherson and

xlXl ":ou XOCcrTPOUBoorrcpou •.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . the city of Bosporus. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....•••..••....••..•..••••.

12. IIe;pl 'rije; !-lIXUp"1le; BOuAYlXp(ae; XIX! 'rije; Xa~lXp£ae; 12. Of black Bulgaria and Chazaria

13. IIe:pl ":wv nA"1laLIX~6V":wv t.&vwv TOLe; ToopxoLe; ...••.....•.•••..•••••..•..• 13. Of the nations that are neighbours to the Turks 14. IIe;p! 'rije; ye:v£IXAoy£ae; TOU MOUXOU!-le:T 14. Of the genealogy of Mahomet 15. IIe;p! TOU yevoue; TWV <I>a,,:e;!-lL":wv • . . . • . . . . • . • • . . . • . . . . • . . . . • . . • . • • . . • . • . 15. Of the tribe of the Fatemites 16. 'Ex ":ou xlXv6voe;, or; l&e:!-lOCTLae:v :E":ecplXvoe; 0 !-la&"1}!-la":LXOe;ne:pl -rile; TWV :Eapax"1lvrov t~68ou, t.v nO£<fl Xp6v<fl 'rije; TOU x6cr!-lou crucr":occre:we; t.ylVe:TO, xal T£e; 0 TOC11X1jnTpa ":1je; (3IXC1LAe£ac; 'PW!-lIX£WV 8Lenwv .............•.....•....•...•...••••••• 16. From the canon which Stephen the astrologer cast from the stars concerning the Exodus of the Saracens, in what year of the foundation of the world it took place, and who then held the sceptre of the empire of the Romans 17. 'Ex TOU XPOVLXOU ":OU !-llXxap£ou 0e:0q>ocvoue;. • • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . • . . • . . . . . . . • 17. From the Chronicle of Theophanes, of blessed memory , .. " 18. ~e;O":£poc; ocpX"1lyoe;":wv 'Apa(3wv, ' A(30U(3&.XIXP, f""1l ":P£IX ..•...•...••...•..•. 18. The second chief of the Arabs, Aboubachar, three years. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19. Tp[ToC; OCpX"1lY0C; , Ap&.(3wv, Oi)!-lIXP . . . . . . . • . . • . . . • • • . . . . . • . . • • . . . • . . . . • . . • 19. The third chief of the Arabs, Oumar •.•........•...•...••.••••. .. .•. .


81 80 81 82 83 82 83


20. ThIXPTO<; ,Ap&:(3rov ocPJ(lly6<;, O~fl&:v 20. The fourth chief of the Arabs, Outhman 21. 'Ex TOU XPOVLXOU 0e;otp&:vou<;' ifTO<;&7tO XT(O'e:W<;x60'floU ,<;poa' ........•..... 21. From the Chronicle of Theophanes: the year from the creation of the world 6171 22. 'Ex TOU Xpovoypoctpou
'"'ou fllXXIXP(ou 0e;otp&:vou<; 7te:pt TWV IXUTWVXlXt 7te;pt MlXu(ou XlXt T'ii<; ye:ve;ii<; IXUTOU,57tro<; 8Le;7tepIX0'e;v 'IO'7tlXv(q;. 'ProfllX[rov (3IXO'LAe:U<; tv 'IouO"TwLIX',10<;0 'PLv6TflllTO<; •. . .. .•.. •. .. .. .•. ..•.. ..••... ...•.. ..••.•.•.. .. .

84 85 84 85


22. From the Chronicle of Theophanes, of blessed memory, concerning the same events and concerning Mauias and his clan, how it crossed over into Spain. Emperor of the Romans, Justinian Rhinotmetus 23. IIe;pt 'I(3llP(IX<; xlXt 'IO'7tav(a<; 23. Of Iberia and Spain

93 98 99 102 103 102 103 108 109 112 113 118 119 122 123 138 139 146 147 152 153 160 161 162 163

24. IIe;pL 'IO'7tlXv(lX<; • • • • • • • • . • • • • • . . . • • . . . • • . . . • . . . • • . • . . • . . • . • • . . • • • . . . • 24. Of Spain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25. 'Ex TIj<; tcrTop(a<; TOU ocr[ou 0e:ocp&'vou<; TIj<; ~LYPLlXvlj<; •..•....••.•....••.•. " 25. From the history of the holy Theophanes of Sigriane . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 26. 'H ye:ve;aAoy(a TOU 7te:pL(3Ae7tTOUPllyor; Ouyrovo<; 26. The genealogy of the illustrious king Hugh 27. IIe:pL TOU .&eflaTOr; AlXyou(3lXp8(1Xr; KaL TWV t.v IXUTti 7tpLyxmocTrov XIXL OCpJ(OVTLWV •. 27. Of the province of Lombardy and of the principalities and governorships therein 28. LlL~YlJO'LC;, 7tw<; xIXT<jlx(O''&ll ~ vuv XIXAouflevll Be:Ve:T£IX.• • . • . • • • • • . • • • . • . . • • . •• 28. Story of the settlement of what is now called Venice....................... 29. IIe:pL TIj<; Lle:AflaT(a<; KlXt TWV t.v IXUTti 7tapaxe;L(L£vrov e.&vwv 29. Of Dalmatia and of the adjacent nations in it

30. LlL~YlJO'Lr; 7te:PLTOU .&£(LaTo<; Lle:AflIXT(IX<;. • . . • • . • • . • • • . . . • • • . . . . . • • . • • . • • • • • 30. Story of the province of Dalmatia 31. IIe:pt TWV Xpro(3&TroV xat 1j<; vijv OLXOUO'L J(WPIX<; •• • • • . • . • • • • • . . • . • • • • • • • . • 31. Of the Croats and of the country they now dwell in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32. IIe:pt TWV ~£p(3AroV XlXt 1j<; VUV OLXOUO'L J(WPIX<; • . • • • • • • • • . • . • • • . • . . • • . . • • • • • 32. Of the Serbs and of the country they now dwell in 33. IIe:pt TWV ZIXJ(Aouflrov KaL 1j<; VUV otxOUO't. J(WPIX<; • • • • • • • • • . • • • . . . . . • • • . • • . 33. Of the Zachlumi and of the country they now dwell in. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . 34. IIe:pL TWV Te:p(30UVLroTWV XIXL TWV KIXVIXALTWVxlXt 1j<; VUV OtxOUO'LJ(wpa<;. • . • . • • . . 34. Of the Terbouniotes and Kanalites and of the country they now dwell in. "

. ..a~o!J. ..•.•.. . which for its size is also called a sea. ... .evl)e. .••. .. 41. between which are the cities of the Regions. . .iic. 36. • • .•••••. . . . . .. . of Turkey and Patzinacia to the Chazar city of Sarkel and Russia and to the Nekropyla. . ITEp! riic. . .expt TOU ~avoo~E<UC. xwpac..••••• 182 42. . . TIje. . e xaL ZLXLIXe. IIEPL TOOVITIXYIXVOOv. XWPIXC... . . xaL iie.. . .. . xaL KIXO'IXXLIXC. . TOOVITIXT~WIXXtTOOV 37. XIXL !J. TOU TlXpwv • . . . vuv otxouat XWplXe.. . .•••. .. . . ..L€VOU.XIX! Xe:paOOvoe.expt TOU XcX(JTPOI) TcxILaTIXPXIX 8toc Ae:y0f. . . . TIje.. Of the nation of the Kabaroi 40.••••.•••. . . .••••..••••.••...•.. . TO !J.•.•. .exPL TOU XOCO'TpOU . . Geographical description from Thessalonioa to the Danube river and the city of Belgrade. .. . .. .•. and of Papagia and of Kasachia and of Alania and of Abasgia and to the city of Sotirioupolis 43.•. YEVEIXAOY£IXC.. . • • .. . . . .•. . Of the olans of the Kabaroi and the Turks .. 'tE XIX! IIIXT~WIXXLIXe. • . . . . . ... near the Dnieper river.•••••. Of the country of Apachounis and of the city of Manzikiert and Perkri and Chliat and Chaliat and Arzes and Tibi and Chert and Salamas and Tzermatzou 45. . ... . .. ITEp! TOU l-S-voue.OU. and to Oherson together with Bosporus.. Of the nation of the Pechenegs . .. .•.. . . . .•. .. • . and to the city called Tamatarcha.. . .. .. .. ITEPL T'ijc. . vuv otxouat XWplXe. . . ... . ITEp! TOOV~toXA"1)TtIXVOOVXIX! ~e.•. 42. Of the genealogy of the nation of the Turks. . . XWplXe. . .•. XIXL ITa7t'lXyLIXC. " 174 175 180 181 41. . 7t'pOe. . .... .••.evwv..•. .•••• .•. 8 XIXL 'A~lXayLIXC.•. !J. • • • • • • • .•.. . then to the lake of Maeotis.ou xeel BoO'7t'6pou. . 7t'OTIX!J. . . . . . . 'P<UO'LIXe.•. XIXL -S-IXAlXO'CTrje. and whence they are descended . . rEwypacpLa &. • • . • • .ypa8occ. Of the Diocletians and of the country they now dwell in . . . MaLwTL8oc. . . and of Ziehia. .. .IXT~OU .•. 44. Of the country of Taron . . • ..XIXL 'AAIXVLIXe. • ..7t'0 0EO'O'ocAOvb<l)e. . . . ITEpl TOOVYEveOOVTOOVKa~ap<uv xaL TOOVToopx<uv 40.eye:-S-oe. . e-S-voue. .. . Of the Pagani. ITEpt TIje. . and of the country they now dwell in. ITEPL riic. . XIXL 'rou xaaTpou TOU MIXV~LX[e:p'r XIXL TOU IIe:pxpL XIX! TOU XAth XIXL TOU XIXAtih XIXL 'rou •Ap~ec. . • • • • . •••. TIJv TOU ll6VTOU &aAIX(JO'av 7t'A'I)O'LOVTOU ~IXVOC7t'pE<ue.•.. . . . . TOCxaO'TplX TOOV XAL!J.••.. .Vl)C.•. TOOVKIX~ap<uv 39..expL TOOV Ne:XP07tUA<UV. . !J.. . • 35.viii 35. .••••. that are in the sea of Pontus. .bc'ovo!J. . 38. . tv ole. XIX! !J. .. .. TOOVxlXt 'APEVTIXVOOV xIXAou!J. . . 0!J. . .•..••.OCT<UV &taLv. .. • • • .. . Of the country of Moravia . .. . . XIX! 8&EV xaTayovTat TOU •. 37. • . ... .. . .. ... .••.. EhlX ILexPL AL!J. XIX! TOU T~e:P!J. . .OUXIX! TOU xaO'Tpou BEAe. .. moreover. TOOV ()VTWV de. 39.l:apxe:A XIXL T'ijc.. ITEpt TOU E-S-VOUC.•. . • • • • • . also called Arentani. Of the Iberians •. .. 38. . .TOOVToupxcov..•••• 162 163 164 165 166 167 170 171 174 175 .•.••.••••..• 183 188 189 198 199 204 205 44. . .•... ..... ..TOU 'AITIXXouv1jc.•. . XIXL TOU TL~L xaL TOU XepT XIXL TOU LIXAIX!J. . ••••.. .expt TOU Xa~aptxou xaaTpou ..••. . . TOUpXLIXe.. . ITEp! TOOV'I~~pwv 45.l:<UTl)pLou7t'6AE<UC. ... .. .TOOTO~C. 7t'OTIX!J. . 36. 43. . Mopa~LIXe. . XCxL !J..••••.•. .. .

. . . . . . .pLT(..AoufLivou 7tiXXTOU • • . . . . . 0'\)'. .. . MYjALyy(. . .. 'H ye:VO!-ltVl) oc7tlXkljaLe.. . . .. E7tL'PWfLlXVOU 256 257 258 259 52. . 0fLo(<ue...yovU(IXe.• 47. • . . . .1680'). .. . Glossary.. . .. .. . .•..... .•. . . . . . .• 53. ~v Tijl Tpou)J. ...iV L7t'7tIXPLWVv Tiii &tfLIXTL IIe:Ao7tovvljaou ~ 8e.•. .iV olxl)'r6pwv 'rou x&a-rpou MlXtV'Yje.. . .. . . . . . . . .•. .iv n. .•••. .. .•.•. Story of the city of Cherson Index of Proper Names.•. 12v (facsimile) . . . . .. . .• 232 50. . as stated above 53.. .• T 246 51.. . 'Ia'T0pLIX 7te:PL'rou x&aTpou Xe.. . 'r(. . and all about the protospatharius of the basin... . Of the migration of the Cypriotes the story is as follows 48. . . He who enquires how the Slavs were put in servitude and subjection to the church of Patraa. .XIXL7te. 'r(VL 'rp67tCJ) ytyove:v 'ro ~lXaLALxov BP0!-lWVLOV. ~x Tlie. . .iv ~xXAl)a(~ ol ~XAOC~OL80uAe. .•. .. facing page 288 314 333 337 16 . .. . • . . . .•. • . .iV Te.. • . .. . Grammatical Notes .. . . . . ... . ... .. . ITe:pt Tlie. . . .. . .. . .ue:LvXIXL u7tOXe:La&IXL hliX&l)alXv. . Of the genealogy of the Iberians and of the city of Ardanoutzi..•..•.. . Chapter 39 of the holy sixth synod. . . . . .iv 7tP<UTOXIXPd~<Uv 'rou IXUTOUBp0!-l<Uv(ou. .• 214 215 224 225 224 225 228 229 48. . . . .. IIe:pt 'r(...'rn 'r(. . . held in the Domed Hall of the Great Palace 49. . . . . . .. 87t<ue. .. the Milingoi and Ezeritai.. . • . IIe:pt TOU. . .. . . . .•. . . Demand made for horses in the province of Peloponnesus in the time of the sovereign Romanus. . 'I~~p<uv xlXt TOU xda't"pou 'Ap8IXVOUT~(OU T(. .. . ..•. .. &'Y(IXe. .... ... .. . . . .a7t6TOU. .. . 233 51. . .cp TOU fLe:Y&AOU 7tIXAIXT[OU ye..AoufLtv<uv 7tIXP' IXU'r(.. .iV XIXL 7te:PL'r(.. ... ye:Ve:IXAOY(IXe. . . . . .•....iV. ... 7tlXpoual)e.... .. . 47.. .•.•..•. . . . . . . . . . . .. Cod. . .. .iv ~v 'riii &tfLlX'rL IIe:Ao7tovvljaou ~XA&~WV. .iv 're. . Why the imperial galley came to be made. . . .. . . let him learn from the present passage 50. .. . . . . . . and of the steersmen of this same galley. . ... .. 247 52. . .••••. . .. Tlcpl Tlie.. .•. .w Kuxplcov !-le:TIXVlXa'rclOe:We. . .. . .. . . .. . . . . .•.ivoe. .. .. . Index of Sources and Parallel Passages . .iV 7t&x'r<Uv. . . .. .••. ..e. . .•. 2009. . . .€XTl)C.. • . . . . ••. .•. 'rlie. .. . '0 ~l)T(. .. fo1. . .. .pa(.•. . 'rC. .. Parisinus gr..•. . XCl&c}. .. . .. . . XIXL 5aIX 7te:PL'rou 7tP<U'rOa7tIX&lXpLOUlje.•. Of the Slavs in the province of Peloponnesus. .XIXL 'rou 7tIXP' IXU'r(.•... Ke:tp&AIXLOVA&' 'rlie. .. and in like manner of the inhabitants of the city of Maina and of the tribute paid by them ...ix 46.•. . ..7tPOdPl)'rIXL . . . .iv 46. ~Xe:L~ LaTop(1XT&8e •.••. .iv IIIX'rp(. . . . . tpL&Al)e. fLIXV&IXVtT<U yplXtplie. and of the tribute paid by them. T(.XIXL 7te:PL'r(.iv XIXL'E~e:PLT(.• 49..



the translator wishes to own a special debt to the editor. we established contact with one another. Then. whose long study and deep knowledge of the text have assisted in solving many difficulties of interpretation.FOREWORD TO THE FIRST EDITION In publishing this critical edition and translation of the text of the treatise De Administrando Imperio. In the pursuit of our common purpose. At the same time. there is still no complete translation of the treatise in existence. the ms. through the medium of correspondence. to bring text and translation into line with one another. and the editor owes some corrections to the translator. and immediately after the war efforts were again made to finish the work. From the beginning of 1947 we have worked together. and bringing it into final shape for publication. however. apart from the old Latin versions and those in the Russian and Croat languages. we feel that we should explain how our work began. and have thus been able to subject the work of each to the revision of the other. and having in mind that. Fortunately. But while its publication was under consideration. and the question arose of bringing it out. The first draft of the English translation was made independently. chance brought it into relation with the publication of the Greek text. believing that an edition of a Greek text is incomplete without a translation. The editor of the Greek text started to work on it as long ago as 1926. Doubtless both parts of the work have benefited from this revision. the latter years of the world war made completion and publication alike impossible. survived the siege of Budapest. who has also contributed a few conjectural emendations to the apparatus. compiled exactly one thousand years ago by the emperor Constantine VII. and though the . Certain deficiences came to light in the Greek text. and agreed that text and translation should be published together. but the carrying out of other academic projects interfered during many years with completing the collection of his material.

JENKINS . Budapest . in such citations the letter «P» stands for «Proem» (llpOOL[J. Fifty years ago two scholars.LOV). were already concerning themselves with the preparation of a new edition of Constantine. their purposes are not quite identical. e. the introductory passage which precedes chapter 1.4 Foreword translator takes responsibility for everything printed in the English version. References to the present edition are cited by chapter and line 01 the chapter. Vari and the Englishman J.. he is happy to make this cordial acknowledgment to his senior colleague. B. H. We have therefore printed in italic those few words or phrases of the translation which do not correspond exactly with the text. 1949. Gy. and it has been necessary that a few corruptions and errors which stand in the text of Constantine should be corrected in the version.London 15th of March. In bringing to fulfilment what they were compelled to abandon. Bury. i. J. the Hungarian R. For all that. MORAVCSIK - R. we dedicate this work to the memory of both. Edition and translation are complementary.

De Adm. D. is published by the Harvard University Center for Byzantine Studies. Imp. J. and also that large number of scholars whose suggestions have enlarged our apparatus and improved our translation. Commenta..ry (University of London. M. Washington. Despite minor corrections. may equally well be used with the second. II. Washington. 1962). it has been possible to preserve the earlier pagination and alignment of the Greek text: so that the Commentary!. and is the first of a series of texts to be brought out by this institute. D. Dumbarton Oaks. We wish to thank Dumbarton Oaks for its generosity. C. -R. Vol. which was arranged for use with the first edition.FOREWORD TO THE SECOND EDITION This re-edition of the Text and Translation of D.. November. 1966 Gy. . A. The Athlone Press. which appeared in Budapest eighteen years ago. I. 1 CODBt. C.Porph.

of the patriarch Nicholas and of the lord admiral Romanus Lecapenus. 2 His elder brother. (ed. For date of birth. Bonn. 109. though married to the usurper's daughter Helen. Vita Euthymii. I. he was able to expel the Lecapenid usurpers and seat himself in sole majesty on the throne that was rightfully his. Bonn. Jenkins.4 His father's birth was doubtful. that.464. and of the protovestiary Basil. see De Ger. I. From his eighth to his sixteenth year he was the pawn by turns of his malignant uncle Alexander. Leon Choerosphactee. see Vita Euthymii. at the age of nearly forty. Zoe Carbunopsina.. de Boor. pp. Berlin. with the aid of a clique of guards officers devoted to his house. (Athens." Constantine's early life was clouded by a series of misfortunes for which he himself was in no way responsible. Rambaud. His constitution was sickly. or seemed to govern: for the substance of power appears to have been in the hands of the Augusta Helen. Dumbarum. surnamed the Wise. although his legitimacy was afterwards grudgingly recognized. Kolias.). demoted successively to second.465. the emperor's illegitimate 1 Sources in A. It was not until January of the year 945. OakJJ Papers 19 (1965). (ed. p. of his mother. and he was indeed invalid throughout his life. of the sacellarius Joseph Bringas. of the eparch Theophilus. pp. and. 1870). and G. Cont. Cont. (Paris. 212. J. p. 18. 2279. (866-912) by his mistress and later fourth wife. pp. (ed.!) 4. pp. R. 108. see Theoph. son of his father's third wife Eudocia. 116-118. 643.. L'Empire gree au dixieme sieele. 370. 58. H. p. died in infancy. 'Theoph.). 1-4. he was for the next twenty four years held in a degrading tutelage.. For the next fourteen years he governed.. third and perhaps fifth place in the hierarchy of co-emperors. Basil. 1939). After the seizure of power by the last of these in the year 920. 1888). p. . 8 For her family.459.GENERAL INTRODUCTION The emperor Constantine VII Porphyrogenitus! (905-959) was the second and only surviving son2 of the emperor Leo VI. and he was himself born out of regular wedlock. of the hetaeriarch Basil Peteinos. cut off from all power and patronage.379.

449. 7 Leo Diac. 447. but the accounts are confiicting. 286ff. To fit the youth for his future lofty station. literature. F. Liutprand. Cont. p. he had been able to cultivate without interruption: art.." His greatest personal contributions to the prosperity of his empire were externally. pp. pp.l? His relaxations were the pursuits which had always lain next his heart. 448. dying in 956. history and antiquities. 10 Theoph. pp.8 General Introduction brother-in-law. was succeeded by the ascetic Polyeuctus. pp. whom he seems to have had in mind to depose. 9 Theoph. in the sphere of diplomacy. under the leadership of Bardas Phocas and his two sons. 458. 459. 412ff. p. who soon showed that stiff-necked king Stork might be worse trouble than disreputable king Log.. (Leipzig. during the long years of his enforced seclusion.. 458. U Cedrenus. p. he. 11 See A. p. he lavished on him a wealth of minute instruction'! which was probably excessive. with occasional set-backs. 5. A quarrel with the patriarch Polyeuctus. and his infirmities grew fast upon him. Cont. amante delle arti e collezionista." and internally. But abroad the imperial forces. Hirsch. p. in Atti del V OOngre880 Lniemaeionale di Studi Bizantini. Cont." occasioned a journey to the monks and hermits of the Bithynian Olympus. 463ff. Cont..7 During these years the emperor devoted himself with tireless zeal to the minutWe of every department of administration. pp.'. 446. p. The boy is said to have grown up weak and even vicious. p. Cont. 14 Theoph. Cont. II. VI.). I. Byzantinische Studien. (ed.). Cedrenus. 8 Theoph.P With his only son Romanus he was not so fortunate..for the traditions are conflicting. 5 6 . that glorious career which had begun with the accession of Michael III and was to terminate only with the death of Basil II. continued. 12 Theoph. 337. and of the protovestiary Basil." These made or marred . 1940). Theoph. 336. 455. p. He dragged himself back to the City guarded of Cedrenus. whom he tenderly loved . despite a difference of temperament. Stransky.. pp.. Cont. 13 Theoph.Antapodosis.P He found domestic happiness in the society of his three daughters. Bonn. 326.the internal administration. Bonn.. II. and he died at the age of 24.. II. 570ff. His fourteen years of power had been years of ceaseless toil.12 nor is there evidence that his relations with his wife were other than uniformly affectionate. in the encouragement of higher education. DeOer. By the age of fifty-four the emperor was old and worn out. The church was scandalized by the impieties of the worldly patriarch Theophylact. and which. and from them he learnt the mournful tidings of his own approaching dissolution. 7.. 'Costantino VII Porfirogenito. 1876). (Rome. and to the punctilious observance of every kind of imperial ritual. n. The sole major disaster recorded of the reign was the failure of a costly but ill-led expedition against Crete in 949. (ed.

23 D. how much more important was it for him who should govern all !23 How essential was it that decisions which would affect the whole world should be dictated by the utmost practical wisdom. he was an emperor after the hearts of his people. and from among the graduates of his university. Genesis 49.. they were the obverse of his diffidence. he chose his higher bureaucrats and churchmen. If he drank wine to excess. 22 Theoph. of which he was. Of stainless morals.l" In person. II. which was principally concerned with the study of history. covertly refer to the emperor's CPLAOLVLtX. Cont.). (ed. Cont. 468.General I ntroduction 9 God. after the Caesar Bardas.. 41. cit.P To this practical education he naturally subjected his son Romanus also.. pp. sharpened by the widest experience and knowledge of every similar decision or parallel set of circumstances in the past! 16 The symptoms recorded (Theoph. he was tall. 326. and the knowledge which was necessary to enable the practical man to arrive at a correct decision in the affairs of life.. broad -shouldered and erect in bearing. Of his patronage of the manual arts this is no place to speak. 483. but cf. 17 Theoph. Cont. 446. P6ff. 12. second founder.. p. Cont. 447. Is. Himself deeply versed in classical learning. But of his encouragement of learning and research a word must be said. 1. studious and laborious. everyday lives. p. with a long face.l" his liberal intelligence comprehended both the theoretical and the practical aspects of knowledge. 464) do not seem to support the later allegation that he was poisoned. he died. His lack of self-confidence was inveterated by his long durance in the hands of the Lecapenids. an aquiline nose. 446. and may in Theoph. means here.. even of cruelty. i. artistic. 21 Theoph. p. who testified their affection by a spontaneous outburst of grief at his funeral. . it was his antidote to shyness. A. Bonn.42. D. 20 Theoph. The favourable and the unfavourable traditions concerning the character of Constantine VII provide no mutually incompatible elements. blue'? eyes and a fair complexion. where the reference is to wine-induced brightness. Cont.21 he devoted especial attention.w They show him to have been a weak and retiring personality. and was confirmed by seclusion. His achievements in the cultural field were indeed immense. op.20To the latter branch. Cont. on the 15th of November. Yet in those years he was amassing a wealth of historical and antiquarian knowledge which bore fruit in those encyclopedic manuals and historical studies to which we owe the chief part of our knowledge of the machinery and organization of the mediaeval empire of East Rome. and there. 18 Rambaud. III. p. the knowledge which was good in itself. pp. 959. 211. deep piety and unremitting devotion to duty. His love of learning was inherited from his father. p.. 19 Zonaras. p.. if that is what XtXP07tOLOUC. If he had fits of severity. Cedrenus. A. If such knowledge was important for the governed in the conduct of their individual.

and set about it in three ways: first. P. Cont. pp. (Rome. and id. 447. op. cit. . X'tA... second. Theoph. 32 Bury. by diligent search for and collection of books. 'rI ibid. of which the supply was quite inadequates". 448. X'tA. op. which. I.u61Le:voe. Prooemium ad Excerpta de Legationibus (M. for. de Boor. I. Exc. in Atti del V Congresso Intemaeionale di Studi Bizantini. With tireless zeal he set about the enormous task of creating such material.). I. were scrutinized and abstracted. 154. 358ff. pp. (2nd ed. 3. 539ff. the material for such teaching is required. Byzantinoturcica.P From every quarter the tide of information rolled in.. but practical wisdom is the end of our treatise. de leg. 9 C. CXIlI).. pp.). (Budapest.. 1905.. I. But to Constantine may be given the credit for its revival at Byzantium. 11 E (&cr7te:p ex 'ttXlLLdou 7tpocpep71C. A. p. and the method of education through the early inculcation of precept. c.. 73. ex 7ttX"CPLXWV . p. For this technical usage of O"OCPLtXand CPPOV"1)crLC." A school of historians wrote beneath his eye. which is illustrated in a long series of mediaeval manuals of gnomic wisdom. also Moravcsik. was co-ordinated and written down. formed the basis of primary education throughout later mediaeval and renaissance Europe. p. cit. 1939). 553. p. p. 514-516. P25 (eaOcpLcra!-L"1)V XtX"C' e!-LtXu'tov). pp.556. 1942). cii. 2S Cf. Leipzig.P' Provincial governors and imperial envoys wrote historical and topographical reports on the areas of their jurisdiction or aasignment. Ad Demonicum. 30 Bury. 1.. 212. op. cp(A'ttX'te: ute. third. D. 636. with ibid. 26 De Ger. Learning became the key to worldly advancement.). the treasury. 46167 (&~LOV ')'&p. 633. 633. to teach practical wisdom. goes back ultimately to the Ad Demonicum25 of the Pseudo. see Rambaud. Romanus was of course to be crocpoe.. 81 Theoph. 33 Theoph. I. Cont..Isocrates. 1313 ( For Constantine's own works. with D. ibid." Foreign ambassadors were diligently questioned as to the affairs of their respective eountries. ibid. 65. (ed.lhlO"tXUpwv 7tpocpepe:Lv). pp. Cont. 29 Rambaud. sometimes at his dictation. p. p. of course. p.t" Documents from the files of every branch of the administration. ed. 4. P7. 207ff.. D. Bernardakis.10 General Introduction This belief in the practical value of learning and education. by writing or causing to be written histories of recent events and manuals of technical instruction on the various departments of business and administration. 28 Theoph. vol.. in Byzantinische Zeitschrift. and was in his time extremely scanty..P The principle 24 Plutarch. Cont. A. G. I. which is set out at full in the preface to the De Administrando Imperio and repeated in many subsequent parts of the book. the offices of ceremonial. pp. De Virtute Morali. pp. 7ttXptX8dYlLtX'tct.. 1891)... 78ff. 155. 456. A. with the Latin Disticha of Cato.. was. XV. pp. by the compilation of anthologies and encyclopedias from such books as existed but were too tedious or prolix for any but a scholar to read27. (~ouAe. as well as CPpOVLILOe. pp. and for those compiled under his aegis. p. derived through Plutarch24 from Aristotle. from the foreign ministry. I.

35 to give this nameless treatise the Latin title attached to it by Meursius. the third and longest. I. between the years 948 and 952. G.. It was Constantine who amassed the libraries from which his successors acquired their learning.40 84 Basilii Upon the whole. suitable to the training of one who is to rule the world. p. the second.General Introduction II laid down by the illiterate Basil 134 found its ultimate fulfilment in the educational reforms of his scholarly grandson. 574. 522ff. he may himself be able to act prudently and successfully in the future. op. a comprehensive historical and geographical survey of most of the nations surrounding the empire. p. Of the last. The matter of this teaching is a political and historical survey of very wide extent. ypoccpwv: cf. This is the true glory of the Porphyrogenitus. XLIX (1te:pl fLEA€'t'YlC. p. and second by giving him a summary of the experience of others in circumstances analogous to those likely to surround himself.. 85 For full bibliography. fetching a compass round the Mediterranean and Black Seas. Theoph. XXI (1tEpl 1tOC~8EUcre:WC. p. and ibid.. 367-380).. the area of the «northerners and Scythians».. like numerous other contemporary manuals on various subjects. avowedly didactic. an achievement fostered by a princely patron of the arts whose like the world scarcely saw in the thirteen centuries which divided Hadrian from Lorenzo the Magnificent. Cont. eVIl). (8~M~oc~). A. I. D. the fourth. cit.. 38 D. 38 ibid. so that. Paraenesis ad Leonem fUium (M. these divisions are adhered to in the text as we have it. ed. I. 113. within the borders of the empire. 314). first by a knowledge of past and present affairs. 88 Johannes van Meurs (1579-1639). In Bury. The preface divides it into four sections: the first. see Moravcsik. a summary of recent internal history. his Life of his grandfather is a unique memorial. cf. pp. as rapidly approached the apex of its intellectual achievement. Among the great emperors who enriched the middle-Byzantine heritage between A. It aims at teaching38 the youth to be a wise sovereign. a key to foreign policy in the most dangerous and complicated area of the contemporary political scene. 215-221 (2nd ..37 It is a manual of kingcraft addressed to the youthful Rornanus. catholicity of interest or fineness of taste. knowing what policies have succeeded or failed in the past. The De Administrando Imperio. pp. rapidly approaching the apex of its military glory. 23. With him Byzantium. as we know from internal evidence. and is in form... D. and ending with the Armenian states on the eastern frontier. A. 1). ch. P 14-11t" 40 Bury. P. a lesson in the diplomacy to be pursued in dealing with the nations of this same area. 843 and 1204. pp. politics and organization. p. cit.36was written and complied. the emperor's son. starting with the Saracens to the southeast. Byzantinoturcica. vol. see below. none is to be compared with Constantine VII for depth of scholarship. op.

Chapters 1-8. II. the second political and diplomatic. are the earliest parts of D.. Now. A. pp. Venetians.). The work as we have it now is a rifacimento of an earlier work which corresponds to chapters 14----42in the present arrangement. The sources of the various sections. 1. where these are known. Vol. illustrated by contemporary or nearly contemporary examples. which the emperor had compiled during the 940's as a companion volume to his IIe:pt 6e:f. so the Il ep] &0"(.. The remaining parts of the book (except for a few chapters .lrXTwv described the origins. is often given in a style so careless as to leave many statements open to more than one interpretation. As the IJe:pt 6e:f. Magyars. 53 and perhaps 9 and 30 .)v. told the traditional. are noted in the apparatus to the present volume. Slavs. and were probably added to the IIo:pl. . These findings can here be very briefly summarized. The book as it now stands is therefore an amalgam of two unequal parts: the first historical and antiquarian. Lombards. at whatever cost to elegance or even in a few cases to sense. with its diversity of styles and often careless expression. then. 1-8. This earlier work was a historical and antiquarian treatise probably entitled Ih:pt &6v(. valuable as it is. I.23-25. pp. 48. 10-12. These chapters. Byzantinoturcica (2nd ed. 42 D. 361-367. A. to render 41 See D.) I. sometimes legendary.393-5.42but there are several others. Pechenegs). and to some parts of civil and naval administration. 52. stories of how the territories surrounding the empire came in past centuries to be occupied by their present inhabitants (Saracens.12 General Introduction The method of compilation has been elucidated in detail in the General Introduction to the Commentary". Chapters 43-46 deal with contemporary policy in the north-east (Armenia and Georgia).lrXTWV. Chapter 39 is a notable instance of this. e6v(. Chapters 49-52 are guides to the incorporation and taxation of new imperial provinces. A. Commentary (London. are and probably will continue to be the subject of controversy between scholars of many nations. 1962). in order that the whole treatise might mark Romanus' fourteenth birthday (952). l. and it is therefore our duty as translators. These later parts of the book are designed to give practical instruction to the young emperor Romanus II. But the peculiar construction of the book.of sourcematerial included by oversight) are notices of a different kind: they are political directives. antiquities and topography of the imperial provinces. which provides information not found elsewhere about the origins and early history of many nations established on the borders of the Byzantine empire in the tenth century of our era. 7-lO' also Moravcsik. This information. The chief value of the treatise to the modern historian lies in its third section. Chapter 13 is a general directive on foreign policy from the emperor's own pen. calls for a note of explanation regarding the English translation. these statements have been. explain imperial policy towards the Pechenegs and Turks.)v during the year 951-952.

p. even surpassing the great Book 0/ Ceremonies compiled by the same indefatigable author. to be safe for publication. so is the original.General Introduction 13 as closely as possible what the text says rather than what we are disposed to think it means to say. as Magyar and Slav. A.w the De Administrando Imperio. Byzantium was for the last time in its history a strong military and diplomatic influence. must be allowed to be one of the most important historical documents surviving from mediaeval Byzantium. Interpretations may be left to a commentary. in the Armenian chapters there are several traces of informa tion got through secret service channels. we have left them too. It tells too much about the principles of imperial foreign policy and diplomacy. If it is often inelegant and uncouth. g. If it often halts. Nor is it probable that the outspoken criticisms which the emperor passes on his fatherin-law and colleague= were intended for general reading. have their own historical lessons to teach us: for these two longstanding menaces to the empire had at length yielded. 13149-175. Moreover. 51184-186. we have tried to preserve his idiom. where the watchful eyes of the foreign ministry observed intently the ever shifting kaleidoscope of the political scene. If therefore our rendering is in some cases ambiguous. 4313-16> 4654-84. where he has left his sources to tell their own stories in their own styles. 574. In a divided and enfeebled Italy. it is no more so than the Greek. Russian and Pecheneg. and from Armenia. during the interim between the empires of Charlemagne and Otto. 1. for the bulk and variety of its information on so much of foreign relations and internal administration. The only hint of anxiety comes from the north. but his strong regard for the imperial dignity would have debarred him from publishing this resentment to the world at 48 U 46 Bury. ibid. Knowledge of these early chapters would have been worth untold sums in blackmail to the Pechenegs. cit. The first-hand information comes mainly from Italy. These criticisms betray the justifiable resentment of a prince deprived of his throne by an interloper during a quarter of a century. .. the one to the diplomacy of Romanus I. Its very omissions. e.w which the government must have been most reluctant to divulge. the lack of any historical account of Bulgaria or of an up-to-date appreciation of the Saracen power. especially in the first thirteen chapters. With all its inaccuracies and shortcomings. Chazar and Alan made their complicated moves between the Caucasus and the Carpathians. op. Where our author is plain and even elegant. There is no doubt that the De Administrando Imperio was a secret and confidential document. so does the text. the other to the hammer of Gourgen.: D. from the Balkans and Steppes. In Armenia the advance of the Roman arms and the retreat of the Saracens involved a complicated Roman diplomacy in the numerous and jealous principalities beyond the eastern frontier..

if confirmation be required. as such. Much of it is an honest appreciation of the contemporary political situation. H. 32. J. This confidential character of the book. 46 See below. compiled from information upon which the government based its day-to-day foreign policy. JENKINS. confirmed. R.14 General Introduction large. p. by its manuscript history and by the circumstance that later writers betray no knowledge of it.46enhances its value. it is unique. . It is no partial document of propaganda. And. fudged up to impress domestic or foreign circles.

and is followed. 7 (1930). inscribed with the table of contents in Latin+ On the first numbered page begins the first Greek text. De administrando "roG imperio'.s There are also some additional leaves. 178. K. Membr. 1 paper). 1240.:t<xyop<x 7tpO~ A<xt~oc «<Letter of Pythagoras to Lais»). quem edidit Meursius. 23. pp. Notices et extra'its des manuscrits de la Bibliotheque Nationale et mitres bibliotheques.CRITICAL INTRODUCTION 1. and it finishes at fo1. Est liber de administrando imperio. . 2. 231-260. inventione et amissione. partie. 1888). a) that the numeration of the quaternios 1 See Gy. 2v." on the verso of the same leaf is gummed a small slip of paper. 1r-2v).! Three of these contain the full text. 138-152. 491---494. 4 at the beginning of the ms. still on fol.1> No. These mss. Ms. Tannery. lucro et damno. by P.24 cm X 15 cm. A. p. 'Err€'t"1JPL~ 'E't"CXLpe:£CX~ Bu~cxV'nv&v ~rrou~&v. The first three of the additional leaves are blank. This text originally constituted an independent codex. saec. XXXI. pp. II (Paris. 4 «Codex 1783. Epistola Pythagorae ad Lsidem cum laterculo eiusdem de vita et morbo.&Yjv x( r ~Lo(x1JaLv 't"(1j~)'PWfLcxl(eov) ~cxaLAe:£(cx~) 21. lnventaire 80mmaire des manuscrits grecs de la Bibliotheque Nationale. "R X€Lp6ypcx<poc. 'OvofLCX't"OfLCXV't"e:£ex'. 2009: codex on vellum.s At fo1.&voypcx<p£cx exl) xwpoypcx<p(cxx( cxl) rroLxtA1)'t"l~ ia't"optex't"e:£vouacxrpo~ op. (Paris. of 211 numbered Ieaves. it is entitled: 'Ema't"I)A~ nu.Kwva't"cxV'!"£v( ~cxaLAt( ~) ou) w 'PWfLCX£( rrpo~ 'PWfLcxV( 't"ov t~mv ulov xext wv) ov) aufL~exaLMcxl. The «Letter» and table have been published from this ms. The leaves are of sizes varying between c. which covers 4 pages (fol. victoria et clade aliisque rebus. vol. with which the «Letter of Pythagoras) was subsequently bound up. rrcxpcX~o(nc. 3l begins the text of D. 13. and 7 at the end (4 paper. Omont. by a table which relates to it. I. the fourth a part only. Constantini Imperatoris ad Romanum filium Porphyrogenitum Imperatorem. On the recto of the fourth is a Greek table of the contents of the codex. I . (3 vellum. MANUSCRIPTS The De Administrando Imperio is preserved in four mss. as is clear from the facts. Moravcsik. pp.(Athens. 3 <. 3 vellum). Dyobuniotes. Et~ fLv~fL1)vrruPLL 8wvoc. vol. AcXfLrrpou. cf. in a later hand .8 em . 2 See H. are: P = codex Parisinus gr. 1935). bona via et mala.t 6 'Notices sur des fragments d'onomatomancie arithrnetique'. 211r. 1886).

the «Letter of Pythagoras» is copied in a different. Erasmus. 'La. Laurent (Paris). 3r. but the name of the Caesar John Ducas. which makes it quite clear that the ms. very probably in the island of Corfu (see IDS. 216. some clue as to when the «Letter» became attached to the ms." The first mention of it in Italy is in the catalogue of the library of Cardinal NiocoloRidolfi.t)<Xw1J~ L\oux<x~ &VTLYP<X<P&U~ TOU cod. Moravcsik. 300-305. as it was the last page of the original codex. when it was copied in 1509 by.6 Unfortunately there is no date. is so much worn. 7 (1930). Constantini Romanorum Imperatoris ad Romanum filium descriptio gentium et locorum. Gy. This is confirmed by a dated note in a later hand on the same page. p. Bulletin de la Societe Historique Bulgare. "0 X<XL<J<xP 'I(. the first page (fol. ends in the middle of fol. 7 See Gy.16 Oriuca! I ntrod uction. 'Jean Doukas. proves that the ms. 21. 777. Michael. Analecta Bollandiana 68 (1950). 766. to whom I express my sincere gratitude. Laurent. pp. was copied towards the end of the XI century. 211r. In any case. p. pp. 16-18 (1940). of D. The text of this metrical epilogue is as follows:lB[~AO~ x~La[ ~p Jo~ 2'Iw<xvvol) 'tOU ~oux~ 3woccpYj( a~) xepalv 40Lxoyevou~ oLxe'tOI) 5MLXOC(~)A ov6(.Antony Eparchus. A. Of especial interest as casting light on the origin of the codex is that written on the then blank fo1.. 'E7t&T1JPL<. which. The rest of this page and its verso. 8 See B. is very much the worse for wear. that is to say. Some of the letters in this note are so much worn and so dim as to render them now almost illegible. See G. Knos. 141. V. The text of D. which contains a reference to the year 1098/9. 211 v by the actual copyist of D. F. 163-180. in the same red ink which he employed for the initial letters and headings of the chapters.Loc't~ 6'tOU ·Po·.In the deciphering of the text I was given valuable assistance by Prof.7 Concerningthe adventures of the codex during the Byzantine age we have no other information. Dolger (Munich) and Dir. ac varia historia ad rectam administrationem tendens. 3 (1950) p. A. The subsequent history of the codex gives us. hand." On the death of Ridolfi in 1550. but cf. whither it had been brought perhaps through the agency of Janus Lascaris. 'E7t&T"1)pt~ 'ET<XLpd<x~ BU~<XVTLVCiiv }:7tou8Ciiv. contain a number of notes in different and. . begins only at fol. 213. as to require its mending in brown ink by a later hand. Cesar et moine'. and that the copyist was his own confidential secretary. pp. pp. provenance du manuscrit byzantin du «De administrando imperio»'. 1945). in some cases. Leib. Par. B. 14 (1938). I. it emerges again only towards the beginning of the XVI century. it passed. references to whom in Byzantine sources occur between the years 1059-1081. and the handwriting so indistinct. A. at one time belonged to the library of the Caesar John Ducas.» See B. later hands. 9 «Num. nova II (Parisiis. 333-337.~~t-rOI) t.. 1739). and b) that the beginning of D. I. 'ET<XLpd<xc. I. V. A. Moravcsik. I. apart from the evidence of marginal notes to be described lower down. By the middle of the century our ms. V below). 2009 imperio'. 6 TOU De administrando . Kolias. Bibliotheca bihlwthecarum manuecriptorusn. as we shall see. and in all probability a later. 3r) of the original la tradition greco-byzantine dans l'humanisme franyais. BU~<XVTLVCiiv}:7tou8Ciiv. (Uppsala-Paris. Gr. Un ambaeeadeur de l'heUenisme Janus Lascarie . was in Italy. Montfaucon.

o..:zTbo ~~ ~J...) .b -un.a. a.~.' . :-rJ 0- K dJ..~ ...l P. ct_a o7t & ' a. LU (-u. In<f~ OIrv7b~ lLDu.f1. ' <JJ 4>a:> IJ "'6" "- H -~~ . (r ~ ~ CO .l ~ " KOO ~ .. .. 'i. ... /' -reo / " JJ ~\Jr ..l.. J.~ ..YQ. > "/ ~ ~tt. . ~~ J " ~)J~ ·wp iru::lcr ·Wo~ ..W aJ'T'j .LM w-H C).a....~ /' ...J <. "(\ ~ / ~UT. X"'O :. trl / 9l ~ ~. ~~ frP ~)J~. t: ~ J.I..J..-ro lJ -ro -a:n> v ~" ~. .W W ~ 01· f(. CU <.. O ~ 4· K~ .t f.>. ~ dr If~..u.. JJw. J_t..: J... AO KCJ. '..LU •• L-. 12v .. ". o~· UJWT"j.l tJJ lei ~ ~ .. cU ~ P a. Parisinus gr.J t<. 0 /' . o-r-J I' I tY ~~ . '~J.<cu cU.o u· I<. ..... ~ '""~ &v ~ . 0 0..<u-n~ A. " "'. ......JI ..~" . UJIJ / co. " K.'\. '.... . '> ...l. 01 ~.- I.. " 1(.. "".' en . fol. J.)'" C#J 4 .."P ocr W M 0v v=-e ~"W./ .. -.rrao lJ· .<-co..<'Er ~ "GO r ()~'T1) <..<. 2009.. -0 x:r ... . -w"O~t " tAr 0 v tLDJ M.!U "..o" . ~ ~p 0 " «a...UJ p () -.. .Jrv..J ""'...I .. £.J it-.. I:n<EI o-c Kcv I) oU71IJ~-Cod..t • W . /\ 0 ~ P -rv CJ TO f.4t). e o tp-f> ~-.rtzTO q-t ~ ~..J« g. ~ (¥) .~/ -ro ur .dJ K cu.J'. A.. 1<' ~ j ~ --rt e: 0. > Xl I frv ~ .. ~ \R"./" pW v v ""T"D f.J ~ ..

112v = p. (Budapest. 1903). into the possession of Pietro Strozzi. fo1.-philol.Manuscripts 17 along with others of his books.&!XL)12 has another hand relieved him. (J. Philos. Moravcsik. See also the facsimile on the opposite page.. 46/7. Akademie der Wiss. 49 (1888). J. 174/5. 0'. A. F. 37. while 't' occasionally rises above the height of the other letters. 168/9. The medium is the usual dark brown Byzantine ink. A. Csanky Dezso. M below). and very rare are uncial forms af «. I.115v = p. 4).10 Now. I. was.. 51 (2nd ed. At this period some chapters from it were transcribed by Andrea Darmari (see ms. II. uncial forms of ~. cp. From Catherine's library it passed in 1599 to the Bibliotheque Royale in Paris. This conclusion is confirmed by the circumstance that the present sumptuous binding of gilt red morocco bears the cypher of King Henry IV (1589-1610). The text of D. 1908): foI. 1936.. Here and there we find a cursive . Ligature abbreviations are frequent. v. Sammlungen und Cataloge griechischer Handschriften..113r = p. Sitzungsberichte der philos. szerk. II. 31 v-32f = 1422 O'u(J. copied by a certain Michael Roizaites. and 35v-36r = 206 X!XL TIjv v~O'o'J.&. 'Der Titel des sog. and later. 140/1. deep X 11-12 cm. and also by examination of the original in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris in 1936 and in 1948. una der hist. short-hand abbreviations and 10 See H. The text is written in single columns.. ware uncommon. '1). 309-323. some pages of which have been published in facsimile. and the columns vary in dimension between c. Rough breathing is still angular in shape. 142-143. 12 For the principles which have been applied to the transcription of the mss. Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischet: Akademie der Wissenschatten. pp. Omont. as we have seen. 11 See Arpdd is az Arpadok. V. The writing is either on the ruled lines or under them.P I have studied by means of photographic reproductions in the Library of the Hungarian National Museum. The script is a mixture of uncial and minuscule. only. Haury. x. -156 7tOA€[L01. This manuscript. across. into the collection of Catherine de Medici.-hist. p. X!XL.tVeu3o[L!Xp't'upou'J't'0<. 1936). 18. pp. Heft 6. (see above). Ll I" = p. 16-17 cm. ~. a detail which goes back to the original copyist. Only in two passages (fol. . Bibliotheque de l'Ewle des Charles. e. 'Un premier catalogue des manuscrits grecs du cardinal Ridolfi'. Suidaslexikons'. p. (Munchen. subsequently to its being placed in the Bibliotheque Royale. in 1560. we conclude that the «Letter of Pythagoras» was attached to our ms. ~. (Budapest. y. ~. fo1. 1943). (Leipzig. 147. but never above them. 36-37. see below p. Byzantinoturcica. A. save that initial letters and headings of chapters are in red. Gy. and since this entry notes D. but the smooth breathing is always round. Olasse der bayer.)<. Dolger.. I. 1895. no. pp. 7t are written both ways indifferently. where it was numbered 2661.2113 yeV€0'. cf. since the relevant entry in the catalogue of Ridolfi's library is simply a Latin rendering of the Greek note on the recto of the fourth fly-leaf at the beginning of our ms. variants. tV. fo1. vol. pI. Gardthausen. Abt.

g. 13107 cru(J. partie.VOtOV't'€~ = O(J. g. 9111 XOC't'EPXWV't'(Xt.4116).Lcr(XV). g. 273543155369)' As regards consonants.. g. 1399x(x't'€:t. oo. 2554 crU\le:t. 4223ev(XM(Xcr6(J.1jcp&1) = x(X't'eAdcp&1))' W is found consistently for 0 in the -OV't'(xL termination of the 3rd person plur. 31297tepLcrw~wV't'(xL.7tpw't'oL~).Lxw (e.wv).and in the verb 67t'1jxw = um. the pronunciation of these two sounds was still identical (a modified u).j}d~ = cr7t:t.~cr(X~.V(XV 26'52 O(J.&1) = cruveA1jcp. g.&1).With regard to misspellings due to pronunciation.eVOL. and quite often also in the words ~ and ~ = d (e.vYJcr. g. 3838. 202 (J't'ux1jcr(X~ = cr't'OL"x.50192)and d~= ~~ g. 29167ehLcr(X't'o = ~TIjcr(X't'O. Characteristic examples of such regularly repeated misspellings are: OCL for e at the end of 2nd person plural verbs (e. is the frequent interchange between the forms ~(J. -e-r. 2843 <l>p(Xyywv. 814 rr(X't'~LV(xX('t'WV. 51120~vu1. g.j}1j. and gen. 919 LOUVVLOU. 2822 V1)crcrwv.&1jcr(XV. In the orthography the most notable points are these: iota subscript is never found.&''&€'t'(xL.(Xx. An odd feature. 18 7t1JO(xAtoUX~V. 1319.1j<p&1)cr(Xv = tmeAeLcp.'&.(Xv = ~VOt~ocv). 136.&(xL.. 3758&7to~Abtw\l).vco and AeL7t'W (e.eL~ and u(J. The copyist is fond of special ligatures for (X't'. 2776 e(J. 479 oL(x7tecr~v). 2671 (l.V(xV = 7tpU (J. iota adscript once only (53382'tWL). it is particularly noticeable that the copyist makes the same error consistently through a series of particular words or forms. g. This proves that at the period when the work was copied.ocrJ. 29203 &7to:t. (e. 29148. 1351 OLOPLcr(X't'O.epov).. g. (J. d7tep = ~7t'€P (e.&Wv. pres. 43187)..13146).(X(J. we may note that proper names ending in -~'t'(XL in many cases carry the paroxytone accent in nom. plural (e. From verbs beginning with 0 the temporal augment is usually absent (e. and often also in the termination -0'1 of nom. 827 h(X'&E~ecr. 499. g. Et for 1) commonly in the words d't'L~ = ~'t'L~ ( g. 3764 eupLcrxwv't'(XL). g. 2664.VUOV't'€C. of kinds which occur in other contemporary mss. The word ~7teL is occasionally accented with double stroke: ~7td (e. 1387. 1) for eL almost invariably in the infinitive forms -€LV and -e~v (e. 9'35 7tpOL(J. (e. 22 I1(X't'~LV(xX('t'(xL. act. I1(XA(xLcr't'LV1). These details also throw light on I I " I . 159 cpocroc't'ov. 351. g. and in the augmented (e.. 2630 x(X't'(XA1)cp&d~ = X(x't'(XAeLcp.€vo~). g.. 3046 OP(J.7t for vS-.. indo pass. 311.dcp. o'Yj = ~k~ g. 53477 {)7tOOd~(X't'(xL). p27&v't't't'tXcrecrS-(xL. 53535 XepcrwvL't'(Xt. (l. g. 967J€xwv. 50209 d-rljcr(X't'o = -n-rljcr(X't'O). 5365 XeprJwvL't'WV). As regards peculiarities of accentuation. 4913). which we meet here and elsewhere.'&epLi1. 269 €(J.29234). g.uxeu~cr1J~ = (J.eLljlecr&(XL = &7tOA1jljlecr&e. 5370(l..(J. g. 2126 um. g. (e.. P31 AeLljle't'(Xt = A1jljle't'(xL. and the substitution of (J.. 5029' 50S1)' Some confusion is seen in the use of et and 1) in the different forms of the verbs :t.j}d~).€VO~ = cppu(X't"t'6(J. 4622 x(X't'e:t.. g. 53 191cppOt(X't''t'O. 3849.7t€(J. V7t (e. neut. From the point of view of the history of Byzantine pronunciation it is significant that in our codex we frequently meet with U for Ot (e.&eLcr1)~.18 Critical Introduction abbreviations by suspension occur rarely. and of Xv for YXv (e. we note uncertainty in the writing of double consonants (e. forms of the verb OCL't'W (e.(xyxvtcr. 4822. 322 ~ep~:t. 2997 cr7t':t.e~~ (e. while the genitive plural of paroxytone racial names in -oc is sometimes perispomenon (e.:t. g.€'t'ovo(J.&d~. 4539cr1j(J.OtX€U. and mostly at the ends of lines. and vice versa ( e. 4229 dTIjcr(Xv't'o = ~-rljcr(Xv't'O. 454 (J.

as the style of handwriting demonstrates. 2938 bJxputJ. which proves that at least these alterations in P were done by a hand posterior to the date when V was copied. that is. P19 &. In the IDS.) 't"wv IIoc't"~tvocx~'t"(wv) (xoct) 't"(wv) BouAycip<. which was copied from P. In the marginal notes. Those which go back to the hand of the copyist are mainly chapter-headings and citations of the contents..~~vocx[oc " 81 wv) 13 N. was written about three decades after the treatise was compiled. as is proved beyond doubt by its reference to the Abbot John Tornices as holder of the office of Syncellus. of ~y(X. which were added to the text either by collaborators of the imperial author or by later scribes and readers. some of which are from the hand of the original copyist. amended.13 this note. 53317 vux't"ocv. To determine the chronology of certain other alterations we may argue from the fact that in V. 1332 ~occrLAeocv. an office which.OU't"~1)C. sing. Adontz. but from the styles of the handwriting and from other evidence it can be established that many alterations have been made by hands in the XIV and later centuries. There is no doubt that the copyist himself made some erasures and corrections. x. A detailed study of the original may identify traces of at least six different hands in the text and.occr. posterior to 1509 (e..(ev<. 43113 o~ocyovyyU~ov't"ec.) Xepcr<. g. and of the 1st pers. pass. 3233 &yevv~. 46151).(cr'&l). aor. pass. too. 2649 p(vocv.'t'~tvocx~'t"(wv) (xoc!.OU't"~Yj P V: p ~OCAtJ. indic.Uv) ~OCcrLA~X( €V IIoc. therefore. completed or corrected. 29168 ~~~w:x. 929.&wv pY 1\ 3844 0 'AAtJ. are notes. In one place a marginal gloss bears a date which proves it to have been written in 1361/2 (168).!Loc't"oc.M anuscriptJJ 19 contemporary pronunciation. X. Y II 3849 'AAtJ. sing. 2728 tv0tJ. There is a curious use of v for y before y. 13 (1938). while on the one hand the accusative sing. " 31 IIe(pt) 't"wv I1oc't"~tvocx~'t"(wv) (xoct) Toupx(&v) II 41 ITe(pt) 't"wv y' ~. Byzantion. (e. sing. g. on the other hand the v of the acc. 'Tornik le moine'. but others. (e. P V: ~OCAtJ. A list of these original comments. drops off before words beginning with a consonant (e. add a v before a word beginning with a vowel (e. &7tocr't"eM0tJ. 5211 xovxuAeu't"oct). Yj In the margins of the ms.OU't"~ pY).&Yj). we often find the true text as it was before correction. principally of the XIV and XVI centuries. of five other hands which have added marginal notes. At least one of these original notes is not contemporary with the work itself. aor. we may distinguish at least six hands. in oc of 3rd declension substantives and the -. from those of later readers. besides. 2665 . .&uyoc't"epocv. 27 73 K6vxop~oc. we note several words erased. as we know. 43177 &7temciAl)v).Uv 1/ 61 IIe(pt) 't"wv I1(X. pp.&vwv P V: e.&Yj or -1) of the 3rd pers. moreover.&l)v. g. is as follows: 11 IIe(pt) 't"wv IToc't"~~vocx~'t"wv " 21 ITe(pt) 't"wv Il«'t"~wocx~'t"wv (xoct) 't"wv 'PWC. was conferred on him about the year 979 .&l). Some of these notes are in Latin.OU't"~l)C. g. 53847~vocyx.c. and the passages to which they refer.&v(wv) II 51 TIe(p!. 148-149. g. 416.Uv~'t'wv II 71 IIe:(pl) 't"(wv) &7tO Xepcrwvoc. indic.

These are: 31 Il<x. was so much worn and faded that it had to be rewritten. •AA~fL xoct Moc~[oc p8 II 2825 MocoocfLoc(uxov) 'ro vU'J MOCAOCfLoX(ov) p8 II 29258 T POCYOUPLOV p7 II 30115 'AA~ouvou p7 'AA[J.) Kou~ou P8.&(c:v) yey6voc(crLV} OL ''I~"fj?ec. v1)crou XOC!.) 't'ou 0POfLwvtOU II 5310 015't'o(C.) TOU 0' IPpOCYfL(ou} II 957 IIe(pl.(v) ~v IIoc't'~tv(oc)xLoc " 3733 "On (xoc!.) -roii e' IPpOCYfLoU " 961 IIe(pt) 't'ou e. 1t'( oc't')~p NtXO(AOCOU) fLocyLcr't'pou 't'ou Topv[x'Y) " 441 IIE(p!. Marginal notes and textual emendations are especially frequent in the chapters dealing with the Arabs (14-22). The marginal notes appended by later hands consist principally of repetitions of words or names occuring in the text. dvoct &. v~croe. but has also been touched by the hand of time. Traces of . (J){u. v1)crcrou TYje. yYjC. v.'t'?. II 471 Ile(p!.&'Y)crc:(v) 't'~v Kwvcr't'ocv't'WOU7t'O(ALV) II 229 .&(ev) AEYW(V)'t'OCL ZOCXAOOfLot II 341 IIe(pl) E't'Ep(WV) s.) II 51 ITOC"r~LVOCXOCL ~&. Suidas s.) 't'ou (3' IPpOCYfL(ou) II 943 IIc:(p!') 't'ou y' IPPOCYfL(Ou) wv) II 945 IIe(p!.20 Critical Introduction IIe(p1.&'xec.) 7t'oiov Xp6(vov) 2137 g' &pX"'lyo(e.:oc p8 II 4024 'E't'E/\ 7t'O('t'OCfLo~) X(oc!.) 't'(wv) KU7t'pLwv /I 50235 Ilotoo 't'LfL~fLOC't'(Oc.) 't'ou ACXfL1t'POU II 161 To '&efLoc't'tv 't'wv ~ocpocxtv(wv) (xoc1. like the gloss of the year 1361/2.) 't'Yje.) te' we.. fL' fL€P'Y) ~ IIoc~tvocx((oc) " 3810 "O'n OL TOUp(XOL) de.) 't'(wv) x&.) Boocr1t'OpOU II 1373 IIe(pl.) 'Apoc~wv ~~YjA'&(OV) II 2116 ~L€pe(crLe.) (scr't'!.) cruyxfXAou II 461 II6. XOCTEPXWVT(oct) o~ 'Pwe.C:p"fj' II 2240 De(p!.<. ~v KwvcrTOCVTtVou1t'6(/. ~' OtOCLPOUV't'OCL 421 IIe(pL)"~Y'Y)(crLC. Xoc~ocp[oce. ~ AE~evoc p8 II 3621 Bp&'t'~"fje.v) ZOUp~OCVEI'('Y)C.T~Lv&. 2. suggests that this section of the treatise was at Bornetime or another an object of peculiar interest to Byzantine readers.. p. ed. but there are a few which are worth noting from the point of view of their content.) (scr't'!.~cr1t''Y)' II 316 ~toc T[ MYWV't"OCL Xp(w)~oc't'Ot II 3310 II6.) TWV 'I~~pwv " 4556 Oi5't'o(e. xocl TWV '&ucrtwv II 9114 IIe(pl) T(WV) Oi)~w(v) II 101 IIe(p!.) yewypoc(<?tx~) II TYje. Xc:pcrWVo(e. The original text has not merely been subject to emendations and alterations by later hands.(cr't'pou) 't'ou 'A~vLxou II 45103 015't'o(<.) Otoc -r({. 1t'CXpc:xoc. " 45100 ITe(pt) 't'ou x&.xec.7t'6voc p8 II 3211 ~ep~ALoc p6 'rOC vuv Lep~otOC €v ~ Bepotoc pa II 3212 L&p~AOL OLOC'r£ oouAot pWfLoc'Cx(wc.& II 922 IIc:(pt) TWV )'C:YOfL(€VWV) XOC"t"ocPOCX't'( II 939 IIe:(pl. We have said that the writing on the first and last pages of the originally independent ms.) TIje. II 2261 .mentioned above.WO' (lvOtX't'LWVOe. BOUAYOCPOL ot Mucro( p5 II 168 vuv os ot (ecr't'LV) . dcrl. 7t'p6TepOv p5 (cf. T~LfLtcrX(YjC.v) (.) Scr't'l( v) (.) emxA'Y). 6.(cr't'pwv) 't'(~C.' <?POCYfLOU II 964 IIe(p!'} 't'ou ~' <?POCYfLOU II 972 IIe(p!.) 't'ou &YLOI) &7t'O(cr't'OAOU) Aouxoc xoc!.) (. II 43136 Oi5't'o( C. -r(Yje.) TWV 'Ap&~wv II " 2149 Oihoe.) -rou cht'OO"'t"eAAofL(€vou) ~(X(jtAtX(OU) tx.)v) II 823 IIe(p1.xOCt OL ~iXxec. Ada Adler. a fact which.)v) 1t'OT(oc)fL({. 't'oc IIp&.) TOU XA'Y)ptxoU roc(3pt1)A II 91 IIe(pt) TOU 1t'We. IIocuAou II 3715 "O't'L "'l' &pXo(v)Tee.) XOCL't'(Yje.) •AVOC'rOA~c" II 451 IIe:(p!.) de. 1t'(oc't')~p 't'ou Topv(x"fj 't'(ou) oc~ii 't'ou &P't'(£WC.) 1t'OA(eWe..&e:tC. TOU opuoe.v) 0 't'ou fLc:y&'AOU Kwvcr't'ocv't'(£vou) 7t'(oc't')1jp. II.£wfLOC /I 511 TIe(p!.7t'O 'ro't'(c:) ~WC.) p5 II 3620 <l>ocpoc v~croc.) T~e. K(1)T'Y)e. II 111 IIc:(pL) TYje. VUV XPOVOL IjJfL' pa " 2169 IIepl "rou 'AA~fL 't'ou yocfL~pou 't'ou MouocfLe& p2 II 2174 IIoAefLoc.) ~V 't'ou (1t'pw't'ocr7t'OC&OCpLOU) oc!.) (ecr't'!.&vwv II 3618 IIE(p!.

») It was. Firrnin-Didot. Erasmi Roterodami. After D. 126: codex on paper of 271 numbered leaves. EyW LC.16 probably very soon after it was copied. (Venetiis. Die griechischen Schreiber des M ittelalters und der Renaissance. 1516) (sine numeris pag. Dorez.( . sociorum omnium foedera.M anu. Romamorum principum ll. A. contains several works.ocqwoNV"'7l ILOCLcp . in quo multa de Venetis etiam nostris imperator ipse disserat. 1885). M. ex recognitione Des. 302. AldeManuce et l'hellenisme a Venise. 75. 281-364. pp. Leaves measure 21.who copied the ms. Antony Eparchus. A. the well-known humanist of Corfiot origin. 1 at the end. Vogel. Theophrastus. copy of the Gcspels. Constantinus) a literis. though these have been copied by other hands. librum Romano filio reliquit. 449-452.16 May. 13 (1893). 5th June 1509.occp6' : LOU. (Paris. . 60.V.i See J. Legrand.P The ms. (Romae. B. which covers fol 2r to 127r. 16 Stevenson. 59. Codices manuscripti Palatini rrraeci bibliothecae Vaticanae. 80) have received such material damage through clipping of the margins that the text itself is impaired and some letters are missing. 850.. (Basileae. came across his own copy among the relics of the deceased. (Leipzig. optimisque disciplinis non abhorrens. 0. 35.Ldv (= 13192-197). Gardthausen. Apart from these ravages of time. Bibliographie helzenique au 15e et 16e siecles. Ms. quem nos in bibliotheca nostra tanquam thesaurum seruamus. since Egnatius in the book which he published in 1516 refers to it as being already in his library. 127r. 17 (c ••• hie (sc. III. after the death of Egnatius. Stevenson. I. 1518). p. p. V(' Lcp) Er 7l e't"EI\ELWV' lJ ) : . three years before. in 1506.. at the bottom of fol. L.P It should seem that the second note. dated 16th May 1554. 1885). Egnatius. which is in another hand .4 cm. 1554: I. p. p. rationes. in quo summam totius imperii. De Caesaribuslibri III a dictatore Caesare ad Constantinum Palaeoloqum. . pp. of.P' At the end of the text of D. A. Antony Eparchus (14911571).-apart from a singlepassage atfol. ~ypocljJoc 'to tXVW&(EV) ~L~ALov ((Glory be to God who giveth under-II \ standing and knowledge to men: finished. hostium uires. . Bessarion and Nicolas Secundinus. then a boy. . The codex next passed a See H. consilia explicuit. CCX-CCXXVII.2 X 15. pp. some leaves (fol. Me'langes d'archeologie et d'histoire. then. come works of Tzetzes.). are two notes in the hand of the copyist: M~oc 't"~ &(e)<J> 't<J> Myov xoct yvwrnv 'tor~ &v(&pW7t)OL~ 3wpouf1lvcp: . he had completed his ms. 15 See E. 1909). wrote this book in the year 1509. quas pene extinctas ab interitu uindicauit. (Paris. I. cit. 1875). was penned when Eparchus. 'Antoine Eparque'.~cript8 21 such rewriting are observable in other parts of the codex as well. 3 additional leaves at the the 18th year of his age. 1. passed into the possession of John Egnatius (1473-1553).. op.occp&'OV ~'tOC. v = codex Vaticanus-Palatinus gr. 63. ' \'A' V'tWVLO~ 0 "E7tOCPXO~7totL~ WV xoc'tot 'to .. kine a Carola Magno ad Maximilianum Ooesarem.

H. but Michael Damascene. In the margins of V. (Paris. and partly by examination of the original in the Vatican Library in 1927 and in 1936. as appears from a comparison of the script with that of V. 21 Cod. 40.~AlJ<. lr to SOY. Thompson. Paris. sent by Jerome Fondulo to Fontainebleau in 1529. 0 X()(7tE't"OC'lLO<.18 From Heidelberg it was transferred in 1623. F = codex Parisinus gr. but in the index of the same catalogue we find instead the name of Valeriano de Forli. cf. of Michael Damascenes. I. Thompson-Sp. Omont.M . lr to 16V) was copied by Antony Eparchus. Omont. TeIXACXWyplX<PtCXe" Athens.. partly by means of photographic reproductions in the library of the Hungarian National Museum. pp. 297.shows that the copyist of the latter part of D. II 27 83 ALX~'I't"~LOC II 2786 M()(oouxoV II 2787 BPOU'IOOUAOV (sine ace. 311. II 2773 Kovx6pOL()( 11 2780 K6yp()(So'l vide ne rpocoov II 27 82 (PL~()(AEvcrlJ<. M.. ms. Leaves measure 32 X 21. E. An exceptionally large proportion of these notes is appended to the chapters dealing with Venice (27.P The first part of D. A. Sylburg about the year 15S4. 20 Introduction. III. II pl. et occidentalis in quo et de rebus Turcicis.lXv6v. Facsimiles des manuscrits grecs du XVe et X VIe siecles.i:r.. ulov ·Pw!J. 1887). 372. Themistius. ad Romanum filium suum liber de Notitia utriusque Imperii. 25. p. 1903). gr. cit. there is a number of notes in Greek and Latin. gr. 1898). 1830. y. together with the excerpts of Polybius and the work of Apollodorus. 'EYXELptSwv Ei. (Paris. where it appears in the catalogue compiled by Fr. Handbook of Greek and Latin Palawgraphy.. A. was not Valeriano de Forli. I.. orientalis Be. 1823. Lampros.2376 (Valeriano de Forti).()(cr't"P0(J. p.ed i. Liste des copistes des manuscrits grecs. op. Citatur in eodem Theophania Chronographia bis . II 29263 Koc'n:p()(. M. p. (London.) II 2788 A()(UPL't"O'l II 2793 'PL~()(A't"OV !! 2822 'Ad~OA()(<.20 A comparison with the script of the last named and with other mss.CXTLVLX'ije. p. E.. of 241 numbered leaves and 11 additional leaves. 76. Omont in his catalogue identified this copyist as the Cretan Michael Damascene..» See H. aliisque nationibus hodiernis. I. The first mention of F occurs in the catalogue of ross. 17r to SOY). Tepee. cod.c. as of P. Catalogues des manuscriis qrecs de Fontainehleau sous Fraru.ois Ier et Henri II.SS. 1889). Inventaire sommaire .22 That the ms.. Choricius. to the Vatican Library in Rome.. 1888). which covers fol. which are together at the end of the ms. such as compositions of Photius. there mentioned is ill fact 18 «126.5 cm. 1906). 1926. Polybius and Apollodorus. 37l. 2937 (Michael Damascene). . (Paris. (fol. which obviously were of particular interest to Italian readers. is the work of another hand.. XXXIII. Paris. Constantini Imper. the remainder (fol. nunc Vaticana asseroatorum . along with other mss. 1701). 2S).. Vogel-V. I have studied this ms. (fol.. p. 1687. ( 22 «No. cf.Critical Introduction to the Bibliotheca Palatina at Heidelberg. includes several other works. P. Apart from the text of D. olim in Bibliotheca Palatina. 125r to 241r). 19 See H. » See Friderici Sylburgii Catalogus codicum Graecorum. 48. A. p. which are the additions of later readers. 36.vrx:i. . Some of these are worth our attention: 2769 (J. (Francofurti ad M. (Paris. Omont. II 29258 TpOCYOUPL<. 2967: codex on paper. KwvaTIXV'rLVOU ~CXaLA&we. 178. Gardthausen.

365. Latinam interpretationem. 15-21 of D. 1-80. pp. as we shall see..No 199. I. cit. l(OCL1t'O~OVOUXL.21118 ~Lcl .e:ux(ji. which was at that time still in the Bibliotheca Palatina at Heidelberg. of this famous copyist fall between the years 1560-1586. De Administrando Imperio.No 560. p. Fol.. by means of photographic reproductions.&e:a(cxL.l~vov 8ep[.LTWV .Edition. but also the other components of the same ms.vou.lOCVOvTO'll lloPlflupoyeW1lTov. 'Indice dei codici greci della bibIioteca Estense di Modena'.TO'll raw'll u1av OCUTOU·PCU[. we know only that the dated mss.lOC(OLC. No 334. 4 (1896). E:v8e:8u[.).&e:a(ocL. @e:.TLva<.'I)pexc. p. KCUVaTCXVT(VOU (3ocaLAecu<. Lvgdvni Batavorvm. p. ~ltvouC.&e:aLOCL 1t'pOC. ao N otas adjecit.» See H. impensis vero Ludovici Elzeviri. to which period are assignable also the water-marks of fol. 495. 2r to 6V of the ms.pL&pXOU1t'e:pt aEXCXp1jT6pcuv... . 449.locvov XOCLI>CU"doum:pL L' fyrrc6pcuv.~ 23 our F is proved by later catalogues. cm..24 and that compiled in the reign of Charles IX (1550-1574}. TWV <l>OCTE(l.1t'po. I. op. KCUVO"t'OCVT(VOU (3ocaLAecu<. 27 See Vogel-Gardthausen. it is certain that it was written between 1509-1529.lOCTOC.XI. oct 1t'O~OVe~ OCUTWV xoct x x 8UVCXt'CXL Wtpe:A'ijCJOCL ·PCU[.(OV oc' [. ad Romanum F. In his notes he informs the reader that the basis of his edition was the Vatican ms. Omont. V€oc<.vou. Puntoni. (= V). op. op. /)1t'cu<.locTL ). Ex officina typographica Icannia Balduini. XOCL LaT0p(OC<. These catalogues are: the catalogue of 1544 . (151 ITe:pt TOU yevouc. T61t'cuv XOCLcupwv OCUTWV. F is a copy of V. e:taL 8' ev oc. 113. A. Omont. 25 (. 24 (.4 em. vou. contain text of chh. both through photographic reproductions and by examination of the original in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris in 1936 and in 1948.. cit. <pUCJe:LC. T€ xoct 1l~1j l(OCL t8LW[. Meursius 23 <. See H.s" As to chronology. 23 Conatantini Imperatoris Porphyrogeniti. 26 See V.. which mention not only D. Omont.4 X 22.mC. BL(3). 2. A. of 104 leaves.. p.ll)xouC. op. by Angelo Vergetius and Constantine Palaeocappa . u10v ·PCU[. cit. 8e:~ YLVWaxe:LV 1t'OCVTO<. cit.27 I have studied the relevant portion of this ms.») < See H.KCUVCJTOCVt'LVOU (3ocaLAtcu<.h(ji TCXUTOC' KcuvaTocV't'Lvou (3cxaLAEcuc. The first edition was published in 1611 by John Meursius (= Me) under the title «De administrando imperio)2il a title which he himself gave to the work and which has been since then generally adopted.. copied by Andrea Darmari. M = codex Mutinensis gr. 179 (III F 1): codex on paper. EDITIONS Of the Greek text in its entirety seven editions have hitherto been published. Ioannes Mevrsivs primus vulgavit. Studi italiani di filologia classica. Liber nunquam asuehac editu«.uCJ'dou ••• ». Leaves measure 32. I have studied this rns.16--27.23 that of 1550.25 Since.<I>CUT(OU 1t'OC.

Desoripsi ante quatuor amplius annes ex Codice qui est in Bibliothecs Palatine. 1877).) I. 32 Imperium Orientale sive Antiquitates Constantinopolitanae in quatuor partes distributae . cit.36who did not divulge his methods. (Corpus Historiae Byzantinae XV. Anno CIOIOCXVII. 65---270. 84 Imperium Orientale sive Antiquitates Constantinopolitanae in quaiuor partes distrwutae . . (Budapest.32It appears from his introduction that Bandur collated the text of Meursius' edition of 1617 with the original Paris ms. et Ioannis Baptistae Egnatii olim fuisse perhibetur . 31 Ioannis Meursi Operum volumen sextum ex recensione Ioannis Lami. coniunxit. IV. but is was simply a literal copy of the first. Jani Gruteri. eius praefecti.).CC.. Banduri . have generally followed Bekker's text. 38 Pauler-Ssilagyi. loca corrupta ae mutila quae plurima erant in textu Graeeo edito ex eodem MS. Florentiae. 929--1132. (P). sustulimus. Opera et studio Domni Anselmi Banduri Ragusini. pp.37 H. Migne t. 158-422. membranaceo Bibliothecae Regiae. cit. and in 1864 Migne republished Bandur's text with a few corrections. A. ao Constantini Porphyrogennetae Imperatoris Opera. Ex Officina Elzeviriana. c. h H.i" A century after the first edition.... MDCCXI. that is.. I. quibus Meursiana editio undique scatebat.. Janus Gruterus. Raeki. 2. ce. Venetiis 1729. p. C. in 1711. Marczali. 27-55. was also published by John Lami in his complete edition of the works of Meursius. with corrections from Bandur's edition. 33 «Imprimia textum Graeeum contuli cum Codiee MS.m..» See op. e.) (Zagrabiae. Tomus primus. Parisiis. Editions containing excerpted chapters only of D.» See ed. P.. Quin accessit huc quoque comitas V. in the Venetian collection of the Byzantine Historiana=. accurante J.29 Six years later a new edition came out. 264-419. Notae. Regio sarcivimua. mUll. optimae notae num. pp. pp." The final edition was the work of Emmanuel Bekker (= Be)... Recognovit Immanuel Bekkerus. pp. material.. 53-157. 36 Constantinus Porphyrogenitus De thematibus et De administrando imperio. Racki. A.. quem annis sb hinc oiroiter quingontis scriptum fuisse aiunt: innumerahiles mendas. Lvgdvni Batavorum. 37 Fr. cW. llO-136. pp. Regis et Academiae Gallieae Architypographi.. Documenta historiae Croaticae periodum antiquam illustrantia (Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum meridionalium VII. A rnagyar tOrtinet kut/lJinek lcizikonyve (Enchiridion fontium historise Hungarorum). Presbyteri ac Monachi Benedietini e Congregations Melitensi. and was thus able to introduce several corrections into his text. Bonnae MDCCCXL. Parisiis 1864. per quem liber mill quotidie ad eam accessua patuit.. 45-127. (Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byzantinae). p. edidit.24 Critical Introduction worked on it by favour of the then librarian. opera et studio D. though it is clear that he did not use any fresh ms. Ioannes Mevrsivs eollegit. Typis et sumptibus Joannis Baptistae Coignard. In quibus Tactica nunc primum prodeunt. Marozali. 35 Patrologiae cursus completus . the work was republished by Anselm Bandur (= Ba). the editions of Fr. Series Graeca posterior . 2661.. (Corpus Byzantinae Historiae XXXIII.33 Bandur's edition was twice reprinted: an uncorrected reprint appeared in 1729.. A 1IU1{}yaron/oglalas Mt/ai.. (Budapest. Acceilit Hieroclis Synecdemus cum Banduri et WesBelingii commentariis. g. Such are.XLV. pp. 19(0).38 29 «Scias autem unde habeam.30 The text.. 1902).

'Ungarns Gebietsgrenzen in der Mitte des 10. Falk47bls in their works. Stanojevie . 2 (1922). Unqarische Jahrbucher. who proposed to include the work in his collection of Byzantine Texts. G. 44 V. 1925. 1920). 1921). p. 710--712. which he surrendered to me. 'Locus Constantini Porphyrogeniti ex codice arehetypo Parisino descriptus'. a. 40 St. 378-382. I. at that time a young man. T. 6-10. A. fo1.p. on the Southern Slavs prepared by R. Gombos. But these projects came to nothing. 354. 59.).T. Cobet. 38-40 dealing with the Hungarians. 1879). 89 & Serbia. Onatipann H3BOpH aa cpncxy HCTOPHjy I. 43 E. 41 bis f'P'bL(KH H3BOpH aa 6'bJII'apCKaTa HCTOPH5I V (Sofia. Jakubovich. szazad kozepe tajan Kcnstantinos Porphyrogennetos De administrando imperioja alapjan". Gombos.p. (Gotha. Cobet. Chapters 29-36. B.45 F. 42 C.magyar olvas6kOnyv (Tudomanyos Gyujtemeny 30. Gregoire47 and K. Bury. Der Ursprung des ruesischem Staates. B. in a letter dated 5th October. who published chh. 1925). announced that he had given up the plan of an edition. 9 dealing with the Russians. 47 H. (Zagreb.41blB Only C. Thomsen. Jahrhunderts. (Beograd. p. Tivcev. B. 46 F. Mnemosyne. G. Quart. Jakubovich-D. tradition. Sisi646. Feher.Edition8 25 J. 1937). 198--220.P. 56 (1921-22). Catalogus /ontium historiae Hungaricae aeuo ducum et regum ex stirpe Arpad descendentium ab anna Christi DCCC usque ad annum MCCCI. Povijest Hrvata u vrijeme narodnih vladara. pp. I. 1929).41 and G. 48 12. 1964). pp. pp. Vari was never published. A new edition of the chh.t" The plan for a new critical edition of D.v The plan next engaged the English historian . . Graee. pp. 239. Gregoire. Feher. Naoh dem De administrando imperio des Konstantinos Perphyrogennetos'. (Bruxelles. B.39 St. Constantine Porphyrogennetos De administrando imperio. Annuaire de l'In8titut de Philologie et d'Histoire Orientales et Slaves V. Vari. pp. 99-105. 58-72. Corovi6. who published a part of ch. Certain variants in P are cited by V. 'JeUmtes Oonstantinus Porphyrogennitus De administrando imperio czimu munkajanak keziratairol'. Thomsen. 49 R. SiBic. Akademia» Ertesito. Bury. 6 (1895). Stanojevi6-V. 47 bis Dneprjorearnas namn i Kejsar Konetantit« VII Porfyrogennetos' De administrando imperio (Lund. Melanges Emile Boisacq. began preliminary researches in 1892 with a view to elucidating the ms. Szazadok. Pais. (Pees. Croatia. Bury.V. (Budspestini. The early History of the Slavonic Settlements in Dalmatia. 4 (1876).11-79. Vari." G. is in the archives of the Hungarian National Museum. H. (Texts for Students No. pp. Bury.t" made a fresh collation of P. = 'Magyarorszag teriilete a X. 46. originated when the Hungarian scholar. p. 720--727. 1937). CankovaPetkova . 450. 18. and his ms. (London. R. 45 G. O. Corovi6. J. 41 A. 1951).40 A.).s" and E.

Pontum Euxinum. c. practically without alteration. Serb and Croat renderings of select passages have been published in the works of Fr.. F. Malickij published a revised Russian translation of chh. 1-91. LatysevM. Grot. one in Russian. paludem Maeotidem. . Drzasmoq Arkiva u Zagrebu. Hrvatsko-Slavons1w-Dalmatinskoga Zemaljskog Arkiva. P. K. pp. 64 (V.und Volkerkunde I-II. V. P. 1. G. Raeki. Kunik. by Bekker into his edition of 1840 and by Migne into the text of his Patrologia (1864). S. Kondakov and others. Macartney. V. in his collected works of Meursius. V. side by side with the Greek text. 4TeHi51 S'b I1Mo. C. The same rendering was introduced. Malickij). Russian renderings of other passages are found in the works of E. 1912). Dieterich turned some chapters into German. 1899).62 Translation of select chapters or sections have been published in many works and in many languages. 65 K. 1934. Jurgevio. cit. (Leipzig. French translations in the work of M.26 Critical Introduction 3. B. Byzantinische Quellen zur Lander. 1. F. I (188). TRANSLATIONS Of the full text of D. 06~ecTs1> H Ape- OpH MOCKOSCKOM'b YHHBepcHTeT't 1899. 38-40. 'I{oHcTaHTHHa Barpaaoponnoro 06 ynpasneHHH rocynapcrsoa. Memoriae populorum. Vjesnik kr. pp. 20 (1918). Protopopov.. Petropoli. two in Latin. Manojlovi6. Brosset. G. A. was translated into Russian by G. 1. E. The first Latin rendering. CaUCCUJum. and the revised version was published in the Venice edition of 1729.63 N. Bandur's rendering was also republished by Lami. Moskva-Leningrad. 3 (1928). Sestakov. Dieterich. V.61 and into Croat by N. 03 J. I{oHcTaHTHHa 51 'Co'IHHeHi51 BHocTeH pocciacxaxs Barpanoponuaro: . Westberg. 1133-1208. Kunik. D.. K. and English in that ofC. and one in Croat. Thomsen and others.56 German translations of select passages are found in the works of A. 42-46 and 53. F. It was reprinted by Lami in his collected works of Meursius. Stanojevie=-Corovic. Uspenskij. Zernin. Ferjanci6 and others. V. Laskin. Tomasic. 1-14. and 60 See ed. among the papers of V. supplied by Meursius. SiSi6. A.' 113SeCTI151Focyaapcraeauoa AKaAeMHH WCTOPHH MaTepHaJIbHOH xynsrypu 91. which was found in ms.s" The translation of Meursius was radically revised and amended by Anselm Bandur in his edition of 1711. 1771-1779. N. We may instance the following: several passages in Latin translation are to be found in Stritter's collection.0 eeMax"b" (De thematibus) ncropia H . A. pp. was printed in his edition of 1611 and afterwards reprinted without alteration in the edition of 1617: it appeared side by side with the Greek text.0 naponaxs" (De administrando imperio)'. Stritter. 1-262. Pavi6. mare Caspium et inde magis ad septemtriones incolentium e ecriptoribu« historiae Byzantinae erutae et digestae I-IV. LatySev-N. 1-70. olim ad Danuhium. four translations have been published. (Moskva. N. A. 52 Vjesnik lcr. V. as an appendix. Lehrberg. A.

€'t'oc7t€!J. add. is . eLVOCL OC7tO 't'o't'(€) ewe. g. just because the initial words of the duplicated passages happen in P to recur at the beginning of a line.. V. II I - ~ I . Antony Eparchus imitated faithfully in many places the peculiarities and abbreviations in the script of P. it is clear that in two places the copyist of V has written a passage twice over. 2.wo' (tvlhx''nwvoc..: 168 post .uO'€( v) P: e7t€O'e:v V II 53429 A€AYj'&O't'L P: A€!J.€VOe. e. 4. P: 7tpox). g. ('"LVOLX't'LCUVOe. P V II 2671 post €'t'Yj lac.: 13183 7t€fnYLV€O''&OCL P: 7t€Pt~ve:O'. g. which bears the date 1361/2. a dd" Yj't'L '1"" €'t'Yj p3': LXOCVOV. 't'ou tx Mocxe:~ov(occ. V II 53425 E:O'm.e. P V II 1377 0€ou om. .CUO. These dittographies are: 50126 M€O'07to't'OC!J. ) T add • P3 : . V II 2514 !J.] 't'ocpoe. adhibito vuv ?Je (to''t'LV) . A Hungarian version of the chh. P: O'uvocvoc't'P€({)o!J.&pOlAOUe. Antony Eparchus incorporated into his version additions and alterations made by later hands in P.Yj't'OL €'t1J . Ba. V.. dealing with the Hungarians may be found both in the editions of H.ocvoue. (P.LOCV 50128 '&€!J. V. . among which is the note.Relationship of Manuscripte and Editions 27 Bulgarian in the work of G.] KO!J.pJ. S:~VOCL" OC7tO 't'0't' e €We.oc iter. e. Cankova-Petkova-P.&O't'L V. P V II 2950 't'oc ~e:xcX't'€poc] 't'cX~€ xcXO''t'poc P V II 3229 XPLO"t'LOCVWV Xpovwv J P V 3722 Xocpoc(3oYj] Xoc(3oYj P V II 3833 A€(3€Stoc] X€AOCV~LOCP V . 'I'iveev. Basic corruptions of P recur in V. - .p/\ vuv os 1 €O''t'L . pa: BIXO'LAdou 't'ou ex MOCXe:OOVLOCC. P V II 14 Sdv om. om. Be) shows their mutual relationship to have been as follows: V is a simple transcript of P. This is clear from the following considerations: 1.: 13136 7tpOO'€'t'p(~oc't'O P: 7tpO€'t'P€~OC't'O V II 1416 O'uvocvocO''t'P€({)o!J. Further. VUV .e. . 4.e. which are due to the peculiar and individual forms of letters employed by P. F. V.11 4223 't'PLOCXOO'LOLJ 't'oc P V II 4227 (:. XPCU!J.€'t'oc7t€!J. P V II 990 XOCLpOe.' mg. V. Szabo.'t'OC1..&de. V.." v XPOVOL 'I'!J. M) and of the three editions (Me. . already referred to. xoct P V II 53101 OC. Marczali and in the special study of K. 3. In other passages some letters of P are indistinct and were in consequence omitted by the copyist of V. MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP OF MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS A full collation of the four mss. but occasionally misread some of the letters and abbreviations. P V. 51194-195) iter. P: !J. II 51198 !J. we. e. indo P V II 2947 'Pw!J.({). vuv XPOVOL ~!J.' V II 2155 post eLXOCVOVs. ~ ~' V II 2281 post BOCO'LAdou s. V.: siglo '].) L€/. Common to both versions are: P 19 OCU't'WV om. we.({)de. 5. they are due to palaeo graphical causes.€voe.ocytO''t'pou QV't'oe.e. I ( ).ocvoue. V contains many orthographical errors. et a&' . that is to say.€L~€U€LV (cf.OC't'OL V II 30110 Bpoc't'~oc P: Bpoc't'~cu V II 4288 XOCPOCXOUA P: XCUPOCXOUA V II 4387 ~yypOC({)OV P: &yypOC({)OV V II 43111 KOCKLXLOU P: KtXLoU V II 43 169-170 oc&I KpLVL't'(YjV) P: OCXPLVL't'YjV V II 50199 7tpo(3A Yj&€v't'oce.Yj'&€V't'oce.1.&OCt V " 2963 Xpcu(3OC't'Ot P.

P (Ba Be): ~({)e:v?lovo7tMxoc. g. a large proportion of which has crept into the editions (Me. eX7tOO"TEN'OIL£VWV~lXo"LA~XWVP: 7tEpl.IXTO~ V (F Me Ba Be). ~'t"Ot TOU Mouxou(J. V (F Me Ba Be) II 2149-50 TOU MOUOC(J.: 915 XlXt &'7tepxov't"(X~ om. P (Ba P: V Be): XpOC'tl').oc P: XLALWVV (F Me Ba Be) " 466 y' P: Tpe:LC.. V (F Me) " 1349 ~IXO"~Mwc. P: 7tpOe:LP"Y)~VOL V (F Me Ba Be) II 407 KOC~OCpOL P (Ba Be): BOCXIXPOL V (F Me) II 4034 ~({)e:vao7tA6xoc. TWV 'Ap&~wv. The copyist of V read or transcribed some words incorrectly. In two passages of the text of P (2253' 2257: correction of the word 'Apoc~w'J) we recognise unmistakably the handwriting of Antony Eparchus (= P4). The copyist of V occasionally changed the word-order.&ev't"oc. V (F Me Ba Be) " 2628 IX' P: 7tpw't"ov V (F Me Ba Be) " 29248 (J.e:VLOCXWVo"TpOC't""Y)yL~OC. TOU yevouc.XIXl. 'Ap(J. TOU Mouoc[LE'& ye:ve:cic. "t"wv &'7tOO"'t"EAAO!-Le- . .OUV (F Me Ba Be) " 4326 €o"x~7t't"ETO P (Be): EO"Xe7t't"ETO V (F Me Ba) II 4419 'A7te:A~OCPT P (Ba Be): 'A7te:AXOCPT V (F Me) II 50148 BOCOCO"IXXLOU (Me Ba Be): KIXOCO"IXXLOU (F) " 51114 7tAOXOOC.ev"Y)c. V (F Me) 11 2557_59 lv T0 BlXyM~.1X ~v 't"0 7tOCAOCtov TYjc. oOx ex. : IX' V (F Me Ba Be) " P 3020 .&OC~e:LV ({). V is not a faithful..&Ev't"oc.&eVTe:c. : epIXO". For all that. P V V (F Me Ba Be) " 53271 rUXLIXV P: yuvoci:xoc V (F Me Ba Be) " 53403 ~&Ae:TIXL P: A&~e:'t"e: V (F Me Ba Be) " 53525 7tpIXY(J.&eVTe:~ V (F Me Ba Be) II 3294 ~XOV't"IXC.lXyyAIX(3L't"OU7tOCT~p. A'E<UV 0 • UTOL oe. e..Yi~ eXPX~C. e. eXvW/Ie:. V (F Me) " 53343-344 KlXt Aeye:t -r1i 7tIXL~LO"X71' «IIw~ e:()pe:~ TO 7tpiiy(J. V (F Me Ba) " 3864 7tpO p"Y)WV't"EC. Be). 0 ?Ie ?le:U't"EpOC. These examples prove indisputably that the youthful Antony Eparchus copied V from P in 1509. V (F Me) II 2787 Bpouvaov P (Ba Be): Bpou80v V (F Me) " 3042 eXpe:O". V (F Me Ba Be) " 71_2 7te:pl. IX. • ~. o. P: 7tAOXOCC. It is unnecessary to detail all the errors of V.XIXl.: P40 IXt~JVLOC. IXlwVLOC. om. TWV 'Ap(J. verbal transcript of P. 3.&OCVe:LV (F Me Ba Be) II 2550 xpoT"Y). V (F Me) II 4057 E7tOL"Y)O"e:V X utov TO'll 'E~eAe:x om. shows many significant variants. g. V (F Me) \I 4511 XP"Y)(J.IXTdlXC. P: 7tpOCr[J. e.pOC'tl')o"E'J .Critical Introduction 6. 8TL ~ TOU XIXPO"tOCvOU o"TplX't""Y)yt~ TOUp(J. TWV ti7ta Xe:pO"WVOc. as compared with P. V (F Me).OC 't"ou't"o . conversely. e.e:T . g.» om.E'& €x. The text of V. V (F Me) II 50152 XlXt om.OCT~o". The copyist of V sometimes replaced the numerical cyphers of P by the verbal equivalents. or.&t~e:TIX~om. g. The copyist of V often omits words or phrases.&pOC.' V (F) II 167 LW P: ~w?lexIXTov V (F M Me Ba Be) " 2316 W P: ae:UT€plXC. P P (Be): ~XOV't"EC. Ba. 0 0. \• o.: 969 ({)... V (F Me Ba Be) II 526 Mo P (Me Ba Be): W V F..&~VIX~ V (F Me Ba Be) om. V (F Me om. om.~OCC. 2. ~v om. . 0 Te: 0 7tpWTOO"7tOC"ITlXp~OC. ~. 4. some examples are: l. V (F Me) II 42106 ~7tIXTIXAOU P: 7tO't"IX(J.: 936 IX' P: 7tPWTOV V (F Me Ba Be) " 945 a' P: T€TIXPTOV V (F Me Ba Be) II 953 ~~ P (Me Ba Be): c..II OolXPWV XlXt 0 7tP<UTOO"7tOC"ITOCpLOC.P: eXvWAe:&pOC. ~C. ~O"'t"~v ?le €x. Bs Be) " 5172-74 0 TOU 7tPWTOO"7tIX'&IXPLOU 'ApO"e:VLOU XlXt (J. II 5090_91 'lO"TEov. rendered the numerals ofP by numerical cyphers.

V (F Me Ba Be). This is proved not only by the circumstance that at the end of the text of F we discover the same chronological note which. g. repetitions and variants of V recur in F.OVO~UAOC't'oc V (F) II 961 ante ?le:u't'e:pov add. The copyist of V occasionally inserted words which are missing in P. but here and there introduced noteworthy corrections of his own. e.)V OC7t. V (F Me Ba Be) II 53308 ante 7tIXL?lWV add.e:'t'tX 't'WV rrOC't'~LVOCXL't'WV DUX €7tOL'f)aocv V (F Me Ba Be) II 46110 ~OCA(~'J ocu't'o de. 0 't'a crx-1j7t't'poc 't'~C. we observe that they are only in part oversights or slips of the copyist. makes it clear that F is copied immediately from V. where P and V disagree. was. 6 V (F Me Ba Be) II 5325 post Xe:pcrWVL"t'wv add.2 add. 't'O V (F Me Ba Be) II 4266 post lLtXPL add. The copyist of V occasionally made stylistic changes.OCU't'OI. Andrea Darmari copied from P. It is also beyond question that in his transcription into M of the section relating to the Saracens. ~OCcrLAe:LOCC.V 't'r)u't'r) ye:vo{J. rro-rs.} V (F Me Ba Be) II 4042 ~a't'Lv . lLOU V (F Me Ba Be) II 53480 post 7tOAe:we. V (F Me) II 29203 ante lLtAAOV't'OC. like so many other humanists. add.J XIXlL'~AOU P (M): OC7tO XIXlL~/.P: ~VOC 't'e:AWcrL 't'a V (F Me Ba Be). it should seem. If we look more closely at the variants of V. while others of them represent a deliberate attempt to emend the text.pLOV P: AOC~C:}Vwj-ro de. P: 0 E)(e:o)c. 'PwlLocVWV V (F) II 4032 post hdvo add.OU't'OL e\lXPUlLlLOC't'OCP (Ba B) e: o LOC7te:po:aocvne.VOL e7tOL'f)cr()(V Oi)-rOL ~yxpufLoc V (F Me) II 3860-61 7tocpa 't'wv I1OC-r~L\lOCXL't'WV DUX &?)t~OCV't'o P: !J. This is clear also from the fact that in many places he has emended not only misspellings in P. P: ye::volLe:voC.) 'PWlLOCL(wv) V (F Me Ba Be) II 2lJ37-3R 8LOC7te:poccrOCV't'wv . that is to say. ~v 't'on 0 ~OCcrLA(e:OC. 6. but also textual corruptions. XWPIXC.x {J. Antony Eparchus appended to V in 1509. SLa 't'OU OCYY€AOU V (F Me Ba Be) II 17R ea. ~" ~ . ()(U"~V V (F Me Ba Be). -ecov e PWlLOCvwv. The copyist of F was faithful to the text of V. 't'OU V (F) II 339 post ~OCcrLA€OCadd. 7to't'€ ol 'PWWt. as we saw.: 164-5 XOCL't'LC.)\I''t'IX'' &pzr)v't'e:c. &~tPXOV't"IXL V (F Me Ba Be) II 1~50-51 ?)La 't'ou OCne-AO!) r) 0(e:o)c. M always agrees with . de. 't'OU V (F Me Ba Be) II 50229 ante 7t1X't'p£XWC. 7to't'lXfLOV V (F Me) I! 181 post ' Apoc~wv add.rJU ea&LrJV't'IJ'. XOV't'tXPLOV 7te:PL€&'f)Xe: XOCL V (F Me Ba Be) II 5067 't'oG 't'e:Adv OCU't'oOC. P: &pxov't'e:c.)IYP~)'J 7tOC\IU P: oxupOV zcr't"L 7tOCVU V (F Me Ba Be) !I 4!150 VOC~)VW)'t'ou P: whou vocov V (F Me Ba Be) 11 50226 "t'"'~C.e:voC. 'PWlLOClWV ?)L€7tW(V) P (M): XOCL't'LC. Comparison of the mss.. V (F Me Ba Be) 11 2Hzs8 V'f)I1LOV ecr't'LV lLLXpO(V) P: lLLXpOV za't'L V'f)crLoV V (F Me Ba Be) 11 3292 £. F invariably follows V to the letter.\HrJ'J't'IX OC7t. 7tOL'tjcrOCV't'e:c. 't'OV V (F Me Ba Be) II 9106 post K(oc~ov add.JXe::pawvo~ V (F Me Ba Be) 11 BI05_101l e~tpxc. -r. P: whou "~C.: 948 post &7tC~V't'1Xadd. add. €V 't'OO't'c. 5.Relationship VWV of Mamtseripts and Editions 29 ~IXIHALX{. This is proved indisputably by the fact that where P and V disagree. XOV-r&. no slavish copyist. but also by the fact that all the omissions. 't'WV V (F Me Ba Be) II 53390 post ~&oC. but showed some independence in his efforts to correct what he was copying. add. Antony Eparchus. g. e. &pX:~yoC.

used V: but comparison shows that in many places he has diverged from his original. Me II 5365 7tlXpcX "Cwv X€pO"c. &. (P) V (F): &7t'Oxntv0fL€voc:. Meursius omitted many words and phrases. om.eX"CWO"ocv Me (Ba Be) II 53428 E\I€X. '\.. e:v <P om. Meursius."COC "Cou II 29 253-254 0. (M) Me (Ba Be) !I 2730 AocyoO~OCp~OL (P) V (F): Aoyou~eXp~oL Me (Ba Be) II 3722 Koupxou"COCt (P) V (F): Koupxou"Coc\l Me (Ba Be) " 405 Koup"Couy€P[Loc"Cou (P) V (F): Koup"CUy€p[L.hou Me (Ba Be) II 4370 ~LOC"Cp£~OCC. Me 1\ 53357 EXA€.&€v "CoG 7t'O"COCt-LoG. Some of his blunders Meursius himself corrected in the «Notae breves» and «Errata» appended to his edition. As for the editions. -rov "" e:vtX1jO"OCV. . Me II 2779 xeXO""Cpou om.. Me (Ba Be) II ' . Discrepancies between the text of Meursius and V are: 1.. e. ~voc WI) e:7t'LI'. (.M1jAOU~ om. -ri) "Cwv Pc." " i' IXVIXO"TI)O"OV"COCL ) XOCLOC7t'ocYY€"OUO"tvocU"CO"Cotc:.. 4466 "CO xeXO""Cpov om.. Me II '1' " XOCt €npoc (J_' .: 957 €' (P) V (F): m[L7t'ro\l Me (Ba Be) II 185 y' (P) V (F M): "Cp[oc Me (Ba Be) II 2998 p' (P) V (F): exoc"Co\l Me (Ba Be) II 29265 ~€' (P) V (F): ~€xoc7te\ln Me (Ba Be) II 3050 .e:t<. .&€OCPuAcXx"Cc. Ba and Be. g. g.headings. These divergences are in most cases blunders on the part of Meursius. Me II 3611_12 '&~eX7t'''CtO"''Cot' epfL't)v€t)Qv"Coct.. g.uV"COCL "CWV€U€py€O"twv. " \ "')_ .oc (P) V (F): XtAL<UV Me (Ba Be) II 3733 [L' (P) V (F): nO"O"ocpeXxo\l"Coc Me (Ba Be) II 4038 oc' (P) V: 7tPW1"Oc. "CO'llrEpoV"Coc "Cou om.u P) V (F Be): &€UCPUAeXX"C'nMe ( (Ba) II 910 IXLAOL7tOCr. ~tOC7t'e:peXO"OCV"C€~ Me om.30 Critical Introduction that Darmari introduced into his text corrections and additions made by later hands in P. Me (P) (Ba) II 43110 &.OCUPOfLOC"COV.. Numerous errors distort his"'t"I)O"€v (P) V (F): ~~A&0""C't)0"€ Me (Ba Be) 1\ 4973 "Co "CL (P) V (F Ba Be): "Con Me II 505 "Cou 7tOCP' ocu"Cwv nAOUfLE\lOU 7tocx"Cou (P) V (F): "CW\I 7tOCP' IXU"CWV "C€AOU[LE\lW\I7tocx"Cwv Me (Ba Be) II 53113 ~!J. Meursius in most cases replaced the numerical cyphers of V by the verbal equivalents.t. '7 53 172-173 "Comp 7tOI\€fL1jO"ocvnc:.1 XOCt 7t'Ot't)O"OCt"COC7tOCl\oc"Ctoc cU"Cou XOCL7t'OCV"COC\'. Me II 43170-171 ocu"Cou &VOCAOC~EO".0'." CI.". OLx't)fLoc"COC xeXO""Cpou om. . Uto!. Me (Ba) II 2612 eO""CEcp..~ «o-rcov.' \ ". Me II o xocr. om. Me (Ba Be) II 2916-17 xat Xoc"Coct-LOC&€~V. l:XAOC~tvLOCL(P) V (F): ot AOt7t'Or.)v om. Me (Ba) II 4963~ xocr.€O""CLV €X€tO"€ OCCP'tTOCV ~ ~ OCVOCoLoOUO"OC Me. Me II 2191_92 MocULou YEP<UV 7t'poc:. Me II 263 "Cou om. and his edition has also typographical errors. ~tcX 7tP€O"~e:LWV "CoG &7t'OO""COAOU om.. 53602 o-eeov. V (F Be): ~7tt"Cp(ljJocc. as he tells us himself. and further . 3. but most of them perpetuated themselves in the later editions. Koct om. and in two places the copyist has incorporated marginal notes from P as though they were chapter..OCv-c. <1'. e.&OCt dO"ocyocye:i:v om....&'t) t'OCpcX 7 "Cou "Con mi7tlX. "C[ve:~ XOC't"OLXOUO"LV ex€t.. ". and only in a few instances can be regarded as deliberate attempts at emendation.&~\lOCL Me (Ba).. \' o .. Me (Ba Be) II 4653 "CO om. : 23 7t'poc:.: 121 . Me II 13198 xoct i-lh'. Me II 53129 ocu"Cooc:.1 E7tOL't)O"€V0 eeoc:. Meursius misread or miscopied several words.OCO"&WO"ocv (P) V (F): eXAe:. o"Ct r'PUO"LC:. (P) V (F Ba Be): oMdc.ufLOCL<uV ~E: ~LOCAEx"C<P m. \ \ . .&~VOCL (P) V (F Be): ~\I€X. e. (F) Me (Ba Be) II 4939 y' (P) V (F): "CpL'tfl Me (Ba Be) II C\_ P. l:xAOC~(VtOL Me (Ba Be) II 1717 &'7tOx"C€vofL€voc:.>VL"Cwv om.. 2. " .

Me add. II 504 post xct.: 2720 &7tOO''t'OCAljVOC~ {-Lo~(P) V (F): {-LO~ C7tOO''t'OCAljVOC~ O Me (Ba Be) II 29211 ll'<pocy7j£. (per comp.: 91 ante 'PWG(oce.YEVeG&oc~Me (Ba Be) II 50130-131 't'WV 'PWf. How many errors of Meursius were corrected by Bandur. as we have shown.L'tJVEOOIJ't'OCL Ba (Be) II 3094 ot Aomot 1:KAIX~ivtoL Ba (Be) II 4012 A~OOIJ't'LVOC (Be) II 4521 Ba xoctl om.oc(wv Me (Ba Be) II 4051 xup~oc OVO{J. be emphasized that Meursius. But Bandur did not make his collation with the necessary care. Me (Ba Be) II 963 post 't'ou't'ou add. both in his text and in his notes. om.o[J. 't"1Jv Me (Ba Be) II 4615 ante 'PWf. B om. Me (Ba Be) \I 29286 ~Ke:i:crExM3wvIX (P) V (F): KAU8wvoc €KEi:crEMe (Ba Be) \I 32136 't'wv 'PW!1OCLWV f3occr~AEO£. om. The edition of Bandur marks an advance on that of Meursius. and how many Bandur transferred to his own edition. and note the proportion of the number of errors found in V Me and Me only to the number of errors found in V Me Ba or V Me Ba Be. xoct Me II 2229 ante 'IoUG't'LV~ocvovaild.scripts and EditiOn8 31 5121 W (P) V (F): 8dm:pov Me (Ba Be) II 53296 ~' ~ ~W (P) V (F): 8hoc ~ Ocb'OEXOC (Ba Be). Ba ev . particularly in his notes. and was thus able to correct. 't'~e. (P) V (F): 30UAOe. add. It should. €v 't'<j) Me (Ba Be) II 2744 ante 't'WV add. Ba (Be) II 461H KWIJG1'OCV't'LVCP compo P)] KWVO''t'CtV't'L (Be) II (per Ba 46144 KWVG't'ocV't'i:voC. Ba (Be) II 51200 Aoyou~ocp3Lrf Ba (Be) II 53218 elJ 't'<j) 't'ou <l>IXPIJOCKOU cr't'POC't'<i> Ba (Be) II 53251 cX. g. innumerable errors.Me !I 253 post BPE't''t'IXVLOCV cX.L6>VLOV V (F): 3po[J. ME 4. If we take into consideration that the ms.oc't'oc XOpLOC Me (Ba Be) II 45141 YEVeG&OC~ 30UAO£. and in Me Ba or Me Ba Be. as he himself records. made a large number of emendations to the text.Relation8hip of Manu.ouG(ocv 't'WV 'Pwf. e. Meursius here and there inserts words missing in V. with the result that many omissions and blunders escaped his attention. however. may be easily discerned if we look at the examples given above in our examination of the relationship of V and Me.OC't'OCV (F): 0'. and of these emendations later editions have made use.16(P) [J.Loc(cuv e~ouO'tlXv (P) V (F): e. P)] (Be) KWVG't'occ.Loc(cuv Me (Ba Be) II 51125 ~OCG~A~XOV 3P0f. a large number of errors originating partly in V and partly in Me. V (P) (F): ~OCG~AEO£.px. 3~cXMe (Ba Be) II 4060 ante uLot add.€IJOU (Be) II 53455 't'ljc.G't'pou add. Ba II 2982 €Pf. V used by Meursius contains.AAcX II 2528 post €cr7tEp(OU add. AL~o'tJe. To the number of inherited blunders Bandur added a fresh crop of his own.w(P) vrov ~OC(rLA~XOV Me (Ba Be) II 53369 7tA'tJPO<pOpljGOCL OPKW (P) V (F): b OpKCP7tA'tJpO<pOpljcroc~ (Ba Be). Bandur. collated Meursius' text with P. Me 5. add. TIj£.. 3LtY. 'Pw[J. oclhou (P) V (F): oclhou G<pocyYj£. we can scarcely wonder that the first edition presents a sufficiently corrupted version of the original.I]'C'"Y)1J Ba (Be). 't'OU Me (Ba Be) II 53288 post 't'ocihoc add.: 68 7tem:PL Ba (Be) II 2961 e. Meursius made occasional changes in word-order. e. Me (Ba Be) add.LOCVLOCe. 't'ou Me (Ba Be) II 50229 ante ~IXG~AeW£. a II 5170 7tPW1'OtJ7tOC&cipLOt. aild. and hence in P also. ol Me (Ba Be) II 4373 post de. g. 't'eXMe (Ba Be). e. 't'ov Me (Ba Be) II 2264 ante TIjv1 add. Me (Ba Be) II 2563 post O't'~ add. g.

was never published.: 2142 XpO~OCAAOV't'CXt II 2616 't"ov ) 't"·~v /I 2926 xoc<J't'pov2 om. A. probably made towards the close of the X century after the death of the author. document. Although he recorded in his critical apparatus the variants between the mss. yet he merely copied this information out of Bandur's notes. II 3078 xcxt fLOVOV om. II 45101 7tpo<J<'fltX()t~6fL~VOt.56blSIn view of the fact that none of the later Byzantine historians or chronographers makes use of the work. XtX'&wt. I. indeed a most secret. II 45145 om. permutavit II II 372 OL om. II 4942 't'. II 3088 xcxt om. I. A. we must postulate.. material. it was discovered by a member of the imperial family. Sevcenko. !I 51174 't'<1> ~tX()tAC:~ II 53267 't'EI om.. and that it is owing to this circumstance. II 4719 €\I 5079 't"~V om. we may summarize as follows the history of the text of D. After this the history of P is obscure. e. and editions. yet another copy. II In the light of our examination of the mutual relationship of mss. II IJ't"EPQV II 3755 XOV't"EUPCX 4544 Mcx(j(hov / II 4669 7tii<JcxC. and therefore made no use offresh ms. as is clear from the marginal notes to V. g. and he added to their number the slips and typographical errors of his own edition. which was a confidential. Marginal notes and emendations make it clear that P continued to be read during the Byzantine age. II 53510 't'o X<op[OV om. who between 1059 and 1081 had it copied for his library. 14 (1960). from the note of 1361/2 and from other corrections We may conclude that the chh. on the Saracens were of peculiar interest at the period when the Ottoman Turks had crossed the Hellespont (1360) and were threatening the capital. as appears in our examination above of the relationship between V Me and Ba. as of the De Cerimoniis.247-249. between the archetype and P. But P is not an immediate copy of the original.. 't'ov1 30103-105 ordinem. 'A New MS of the De Cerimoniis'. We do not know where it went from the library of John Ducas or what was its fate.. used by Meursius and Bandur. Bekker's edition therefore repeats numerous errors of earlier editions. Mango-I.pp. There. only one ms. probably. until it came into the hands of Antony Eparchus. we must conclude that D. not merely that the copy from the library of the Byzantine 6. which he occasionally emended by his own conjectures. II 50213 NLx1j't'Y)t. xcxt 't"o om. versu.. . /I 3718 KOUA7t€Tl II 3749 7tA'YJ<J(~om. Certain it is that during the Renaissance the interest of Venetian humanists was aroused by the chh. bis But see now C.±AAtX II 4960 7ttXpcxMnEC. Since P exhibits so many corruptions. survives from the Byzantine age. as is seen from the fact that he reproduces Bandur's typographical errors.32 Critical Introduction Bekker's edition marks no considerable advance. He made no study of mss. but only preserved at the imperial court. He republished Bandur's text. and between their respective editions. Of D. the Caesar John Ducas. and one marginal note refers to the year 979.. of the work dealing with Venice. EtpY)'rtXL. I. Dumbarton Oaks Papers. II 51159 v1jmov 't'UYXtXVELV "Cov ~CX<JLAtcx.

at the beginning of the XVI century. published more than a century ago. two other complete copies of the work were made there as well. but even so. The relationships of mss. and editions may be seen at a glance in the following tree: ARCHETYPE (about 952) \ X (after 979) p (between 1059-1081) v F (between 1009-1529) M (between 1060--1586) (1611) Ba (1711) Be (1840) . many inherited errors were transmitted not only to his own edition but also to the final edition of Bekker. but also that. the errors of which Bandur endeavoured to correct by a collation with the Byzantine copy.Relationship of Manuscripts and Editions 33 Caesar reached Italy. Upon the copy of Antony Eparchus was based the first edition of Meursius.

apart from the attentions of later hands. the question remains whether P. g. 1377. 'L'edition critique du «De administrando imperio»'. to the condition of the text as preserved in P and to the linguistic peculiarities of the work. and partly of various later hands. which go back to the Byzantine age. are of unequal value: we find among them alterations which are mere arbitrary additions of later readers. erasures and emendations which are partly the work of the copyist or a contemporary. which can only be conjecturally emended. and editions that all the known mss. as we have emphasized. then.34 Critical Introduction 5. therefore. dating from the post-Byzantine period and consisting of arbitrary alterations made by later readers. Byzan- lion. It can be demonstrated that in some passages the copyist has omitted words. we have to take into account the fact that D. to its original state. derive from a Byzantine copy of the XI century. 14. but there are others. g. METHOD FOLLOWED IN THE PRESENT EDITION It will be clear from our examination of the relationship of mss.919. use must be made of its copies. 13177. For these reasons. which is thus the source of the whole textual tradition. Additions of the second category. which cannot be checked by comparison with any other. sustained material damage. Moravcsik. Insertions of the former class. of D. pp. . But even if the text of the Byzantine version preserved to us be purged of its later alterations and be restored.56 However. 29~~9'3833. In correcting the text of P. thus restored. can be regarded as a faithful replica of the original text of Constantine. to restore the original text of P. A. such as the marginal note of 1361/2.2261> 2671> 95). V and M. dealing with the Arabs. I. P. are of no value whatever. the problem thus raised can be solved only by reference to internal evidence. These last are again divisible into two categories: into those which were added to P before V and M were copied. that is. a characteristic specimen of these is the garbling from analogy of the original name 'Almoutzis' (see 38w 3849). is compiled from various sources of which the language is not uniform. I. 14 (1939).4223. and those which were added after V and M were copied. as is seen is cases where the text is mutilated or unintelligible (e. only. 353-360. a new edition must be based. which do emend errors which have occurred in the copying of P. Since our new edition rests upon one ms. On this lI1S. P has also. 46 we have to deal with more serious corruptions (e. There can be no doubt that copyist's errors have crept even into P. and to restore the occasionally faded or mutilated text we are compelled to have recourse to the copies of P. 2958. In some chapters we find vulgarisms whose removal would distort the genuine 66 See Gy. But. It is also certain that. especially in the chh. so far as may be. P exhibits additions. 53101). A. made when P was in better condition than it is to-day. in other passages. as we saw.

A comparison of the text of P with that of the sources and of other parallel passages shows that the author sometimes followed his originals faithfully. g. absence of the temporal augment) often make it hard to determine when we have. 53419. the right to correct it.. 4934. We can thus compare the text of P with the text of the sources of the work.'.F But since.Method 01 the Edition 35 form of the work. I. the Ethnica of Stephanus of Byzantium. Tti <ruyyptX!J. as we saw above.53516)' All these and other confusions in the orthography of P (e. I. the Acts of the Synod in Trullo.rco YAWO"O"LXljC. 5 (1938). passages of D. that for these passages we must postulate a common source. I. Again. Voruntersuchungen zu einer Orammatik: der Papyr'. it is common knowledge that Constantine drew one part of his material from written sources which have come down to us independently. But for our appraisal of the text of Constantine it is of great importance to realize that the text of D. that in the post-classical age the conjunction tvoc is followed by indicative as well as subjunctive. G. 58 See S. and of the work known as Theophanes Continuatus. 53193. there are many places where it is not easy to determine which linguistic peculiarities are native to Constantine's text and which are to be put down to the copyist. the orthography of P is extremely faulty. Moravcsik.!J. A. p. of D. So. Elsewhere. Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici. we sometimes find after ~voc indicative and subjunctive forms used alternately even in the same sentence (e. 53429). Some passages. g. for example. pp. in later Greek certain forms of indicative and subjunctive coincide in pronunciation. have come down to us immediately. agree so closely with parallel passages of the De Thematibus. At first sight we might conclude that 57 See Gy. and since P often confuses the diphthong e:L with the vowel '1). 4514°' 4928. and do not depend on P. attributed to the same imperial author. or have not. Such sources are. 1938). Kapsomenakis. and occasionally supplemented his sources with others of unknown origin. I. (Munich. then. these forms coincide and amalgamate in its text also.IXTIX KWVO"TIXV'l"tVOU TOU IIopq:)I)poye:vvf)Tou a. we see in P forms which indicate the amalgamation of the participles of ot~oc and d80v (e.68 Again. A. 1381-83. It is well known. but at other times modified their styles. der nachchristlichen Zeit. as is well known. A. when compared with the text of its sources. g. the Chronicles of Theophanes and George Monachus. a phenomenon exemplified also in papyri and other demotic texts. and since the orthography of P is not consistent. tXrc61j1e:wc. which sources may be used to restore the text of D. too. 514-520. . A. etc. preserved to us. gives evidence in several places of serious corruption. apart from citations of Holy Scripture. 91.

of accentual errors (including the Byzantine system of enclitic accentuation) and of other irregularities. Be) and the conjectural emendations of later researchers. M) and editions (Me. g. considering the corruptions from the point of view of their nature and quantity. is restored by reference to V and M.. it is incorrect to attribute these corruptions to the carelessness of the copyist of P or other copyists of D. of the sources themselves (e. of Constantine. in places where it is disturbed by material damage. I. the text of P does not correspond to the original text of Constantine's work. but in the latter. Of course. and on the basis of these we have emended the text of P. the text of which. enjoins upon us the preservation of these corruptions in our text. I. But this is not so. and whether in consequence we mayor may not retain it in his text. 1. This has been done the more readily since in our description of P above we have pointed out its orthographical peculiarities. which are based on contemporary information and those which the editor has derived from older. Besides. A. erasures or alterations by later hands.or post-Constantinian origin. to judge whether the corruption in question is or is not anterior to the age of Constantine. of the sources and was thence transferred to the original ms. we shall be disturbing the true text as Constantine wrote it. In such places we have taken into account the variants of the later transcripts (V. In the former sections we find fewer errors. owing to copyists' errors or alterations by later hands. F. on the contrary. whether it has been introduced by the copyist or existed already in the mss. it is very hard to pronounce whether a corruption is of pre. the principles applied to the new edition may thus be summarized: The new edition is based on P. Recognition of this fact. as Constantine or his collaborators copied the sources they used out of mss. however. since. mainly of a minor character. In view of these facts. A more searching examination shows that these supposed corruptions were to be found already in some mss. the critical text diverges from P in spelling also. A. the corruptions are proportionately greater in numbers and importance. This principle cannot be used as an absolute criterion. that is to say. We have kept the forms of the codex for the epheZcusticon and . The critical text diverges from P when the text of P appears to be corrupt. which had been subject to continual transcription over a period of a century or more. Ba. in the many cases where direct evidence is lacking. It follows that. and of its bearing on the restoration of the original form of D. 2530.. we note a great difference between those sections of D. suppose that these very corruptions stood even in the original ms. and that these errors must be corrected from the sources.36 Critical Introduction P is a faulty copy. A. 4249). that is to say. In this difficulty we derive some assistance from the fact that. we have in each case. if we emend P. Modern spelling has been adopted. in places where it may be supposed that. of Constantine. which has involved the tacit correction of errors arising from itacism. we must. according to the nature of the corruption. which were themselves corrupt. written sources.

though we note all erasures and alterations met with in uncommon proper names. that is. parallel passages which may assist the understanding of passages to which they are referred. In its references to P. and emendations and conjectures of scholars (V). In cases where there is no question of borrowing. i. Be. references to sources and parallel passages (F). or where traces of emendations or erasures appear in the text of P. variants of mss. In the second section. because the enumeration of all parallels in the different Western and Eastern sources would have made the apparatus too bulky. colloquial words. By the symbol px are noted the alterations or erasures which were made by an unrecognizable hand before V was copied. we have substituted verbal forms for cyphers in the text only where consistency absolutely demanded it. although P is not consistent in their use. but also the alterations and the marginal notes made by different later hands (P2_P9). Unnoted also are traces of occasional attempts by later hands to amend faded writing. Abbreviations of P are noted only where their interpretation IS doubtful. Ba. the fact is noted positively.Method 01 the Edition 37 for elision. Orthographical irregularities of P are noted in the apparatus only when they occur in uncommon proper names. or those which occur in words whose meaning is obvious. F. and of the editions Me. and editions. . e. sometimes in the same sentence. the following principles have been adopted. we indicate the origin of the variant adopted in the text. of similar sources of information. that is. or where the handwriting of P admits of more than one reading.». But we have restricted ourselves to Greek sources only. and by the symbol pY are noted the alterations or erasures which were made by another unrecognizable hand after V was copied. words of foreign derivation. or when numerals are denoted by letters. In each case where. As regards numbers in the text. M. or when noteworthy variants are recorded in later transcripts or editions. and the reading of P. and contains 1. unless such traces suggest that the text has been altered. we note negatively. 2. we diverge from the text of P. The apparatus criticus falls into two parts. and if necessary. We have left unnoted erasures or alterations which are of a purely orthographical character. we confine ourselves to a reference to the variants in the transcripts or editions in question. In the first section we have directed attention not merely to the immediate sources of Constantine but also to other. the apparatus records not only the corrections of the copyist himself (PI). where the form adopted in the text differs only in spelling from the form found in P. or simply of fortuitous concord. and lastly where the accent falls on a syllable other than that which generally carries it. the readings of the later transcripts V. we cite the works in question with the symbol «cf. for reasons already set forth. but only of a common source. P uses verbal forms and cyphers indifferently. In all other cases.

a transcript of V. disposition de l'apparat dans les edition8 eoeante« de textes qrece et latins. Conseils et reoommandations par J. We regard it as unnecessary to note in the apparatus all the omissions. If a source copied word for word by Constantine has come down to us independently. B. are noted in the apparatus only in cases where the parallel passages of P have suffered from material damage. notes only the variants which are informative from the point of view of the restoration or history of the text (including the discrepancies between our new text and the text of Be). the variants are noted in the apparatus. and of De Thematibus with C (= codex Parisinus gr. are noted only when erasure or alteration is found in the parallel passage of P.s" 69 Emploi des 8ignes critiques. e. Signs and technical details of the apparatus of our edition are generally in conformity with the ruling of the International Union of Academies. or where V gives a variant which differs from the variant of P and which may serve to elucidate or emend the text. and editions we have already given several examples. Variants found in M. a transcript of P. . Severyns.38 Critical Introduction Variants found in V. it has been found necessary in two cases to examine their mss. Variant proper names are given an initial capital. and make use of the results of the new collation. we cite them under the names of the respective editors (Meursius. In the apparatus ms. Where. but not omissions and arbitrary alterations made by Constantine. the abbreviations noted above (Me. are noted only in exceptional cases. all the blunders and all the alterations of later transcripts and editions. omitting only the horizontal strokes above proper names and the dots over the Land 1). Bandur. We have therefore considered in the apparatus those variants especially which occur in this codex of George Monachus. Coislin. The relevant passages of the edition of Theophanes Continuatus I have collated with V (= codex Vaticanus gr.. the author has inserted anything into the text of his source. Drachmann. Bekker). In respect to these sources. variants are noted in all cases in the original spelling. or where the parallel passages of both V and P show trades of alteration. when F supplies some emendation of substance. for. gr. Edition nouvelle par A. 167). 854). therefore. our apparatus notes variations therefrom. and the horizontal stroke above them by the acute stroke universally employed to-day. Note that where reference is made to the text of the editions. Special treatment had to be applied to the text of George Monachus. however. 1938). (Bruxelles-Paris. Uncial numerical signs are replaced by the usual minuscule forms. Bidez et A. but where we refer to emendations or conjectures in the notes or apparatus of the editions. The apparatus. as C. i. who often modified the wording of his sources. erasures or alterations by later hands. an immediate transcript of P. 305). Delatte et A. the emperor Constantine made use of that variant of his text which is represented by codex P (= cod. Be) are employed. Variants found in F. de Boor has shown. this is noted in the apparatus. especially as in our description of mss. Ba.

256-279. 357-359.) I. we have included in the apparatus most of the emendations and conjectures of scholars known to us. 65 (1945).pp. is by no means exhausted yet. 42 (1946). The work has in the past attracted so many different scholars. Klasse No. Magyar Nyelv. H. H. I. For bibliography since 1949. 17 (1944-45). 'Great Moravia and White Chorvatia'. 367-379. Byzantinot1lr(~ica (2nd ed. Pierwsze panstwo slowiai!8kie. and that they will be able to build further upon the foundations here laid. 2-30.pp. 32)" Revue historique du Sud-Est Europien. is so rich and extensive that many individual conjectures are extraordinarily difficult to find. 367-379). though they are not all of equal value. and for which I express my sincere gratitude.-hist. pp. 'Etymological notes on some Piicanag names'. Moravcsik. pp. pp. Labuda. szazadi magyar tortenelem fl5bb kerdesei'.pp. Berlin. 202-207. GY. 33-55. pp. 88-118. see Gy. MORAVCSIK. Menges. Philos. Jahrgang 1941. Pasistioo Samona. I. Kukules (Athens) which he kindly communicated by letter. I. 'La rivalite bulgaro-byzantine en Serbie et la mission de Leon Rhabdouchos (917). I. D. vol. . M. (Budapest. 1962). A.60 This course is justified by the fact that the bibliography relating to D. szazadi magyar tortenet idorendjehez'. vol.Method of the Edition 39 Lastly. and their studies are published in so many different languages. and the present edition aims at providing future research with a sure and reliable substructure. K. 'L'origine et le nom des Creates et des Serbes'. 1941). 17 (1944-45). 79-80 (1945-46). 1942). 26-34. Vernadsky. for research on D. J. G. Vasmer. 80 I have also made use of some comments of Prof. pp. chap. A. Magyar Nyelv.61 We hope that it will be of service to those who use this edition to find collected here all the resources of previous research directed towards critical examination of the text. 329-332. J. Journal 01 the American Oriental Society. 'A IX. Harmatta. Moravcsik. Czegledy. 1949.schritt 55 (1962)and subsequent volumes. 194-262. 61 See the complete bibliography by Gy. II. Deer. Vogt. A. A.. Poznan. that it is practically impossible for one who is not a specialist to know them alI. Byzantion. 39 (1941-42). De adm. Ph.. pp. Die Slaven in Griechenland (Abhandlungen der PreusaischenAkademie der Wissenschaften. Echos d'Orient. 'A IX. Byzantinoturcica. 'Szines lovu nepek'. Szdzadok. Gegroire. (Constantin Porphyrogenete.The studies published since are as follows: M. pp. . pp. Byzantinische Zeit. 12. G. imp. K. 41 (1945). Laskaris. '1£ protospathaire de 180 phiale et 180 marine byzantine'. Commentary (London. pp. 215-221 (2nd ed. 20 (1943). Byzantion.

De Thematibus. C. 29-36 a J. de Boor (Lipsiae. = codices a. pp. 1509) pY = manus incerta (post a.v = cod. 854 a me collatus Theophanes. Vaticanus-Palatinus gr. ed. Pertusi (Roma. p. 179 [III F 1] (cf. de Boor collati Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. p. p.) Meursius = notae Meursii = = = = = editio Banduriana (cf. Bekkert (Bonnae. bcdetg h m = codioes bod f g h m a C. 1838) Theoph. 1952) De Them. Cont.) Bandurius = animadversiones Bandurii editio Bekkeriana (cf.) EDITIONS: Me Ba Be edd. Bury facta (cf. Parisinus gr.c = cod. De Them. Theoph. 2967 (cf. p. de Boor collati Theophanes Continuatus. ed. Mon. Bekkerus (Bonnae. 126 (cf. codd. 1883) Theoph. C. I. p. 15-21.) manus prima manus recentiores manus ineerta (ante a. 23. pp. I. Mutinensis gr. Migne Bury P = cod. 25. 21-22. 24. Cont. C_de Boor (Lipsiae.) Bekker = apparatus criticus Bekkeri editiones Me Ba Be editio a Migne curata (cf. ed.) Vl = manus prima V2 = manus secunda F = cod. 24. ed. de Boor oollati Theoph. Theoph. BEPV = codices B E P V a C. Parisinus gr. A.) SOURCES AND PARALLEL PASSAGES: Georg. 1904) = = = Georg. Mon. pp. 24. 22-23. Vaticanus gr.) Fl = manus prima F2 = manus secunda M = cod. ed. 1840). p. = Georgius Monachus. 167 a me eollatus . P! = p~ = px = = editio Meursiana (cf. 24. 1509) V = cod. 2009 (cf.) editio cap.LIST OF SIGNS F V = = V ariae lectiones et coniecturae MANUSCRIPTS: Fontes et loci paralleli Parisinus gr.


1"L. xoct xoct ~. 3 KUPLOC./(1 (Le:1" EU!-'OU/\LOC'. Nuv GO 1 utt. 4 E~ IXt). XOCL 7tWC. 1"~V ... -} ex \ 1"OCU'l""Ij'..5 't"eAt.OLC.. . XOCL (.LOv: lac. " cPp6VL(LO'. Kupwc. ~ 1 3vP I\OYLG. I 1"'Y]'. 17..)V 't''Y]C. .3 cppoVLILCP: of. R OC XP'Y] GE 7tpO 1 " '.. GOL 7tZPL \ XOCL 7tEpL 1"WV \ . fjv(xoc . 8LOC(LOCP"OCVELV' (LEv r'. OC7t/\YJG't'OU '" I ~1 "(1 XOCL 7tO/\EfLELG'lTOCL XOCL U7tO't"OCGGEG'lTOCL. Provo 2. 7tOCpcX OLOOCX~V (11 (1 ~Gn . 1.4 cXX.hiJ) &'Y]GCWpo. e'&vwv.OLOV R" /.. \ R" / 't'OCC.OCL. xoc't"OC 't'L { (LEV - WcpE/\·fjGOCL EXOCG1"OV " / " oUVOC"t'OCL 1"OU't"WV (1" 1 'P WfLOCLOUC.) 1 LOs GOcpo. OLOCX<UV OCV1"L/\OC!-'OU.KQN~TANTINOY EN XPI~TQI BA~IAEI AIQNIQI BA~IAEQ~ PQMAIQN IIPO~ TON IdION YION POMANON BA~IAEA TON eEO~TE<I>H KAI TIOP<I>YPOrENNHTON <n ¥( \ pOOL (L L 0 v.: of. 50. 8 eUAO' yfjaouaL . d.ELOCC. 2 Provo l'toc.)v 7tOCpcX Ge: " '.aOq?LIXC... ~ocGLAd. - XOCL \ 4I'P eXxopeG1"OU OC01"C. . 8LOCCPOpOCC. 1 CPPOVL(LOLC.!. €'t"epwv -re < oclhwv > 1t1X't"EPIX: Provo 10.OCC. 71. (LE/\E't''Y] GOV. CPO'. 0. II Paralip. "(1 \ 1"a 1 7tpocY(LOC1"OC. - . 4 1t"CCP' on)oriil .. XOCL YVWGEL GU(Lcpepov ~1 '100.\ ~ ~ ) 1 (1 I' GOcp0L'.. OCXOUG6v GOcpLOC'.&p6vou: cf. Sir. xoc'&LG1"if o. e~OCL"t'OUV1"OCL YEVEOCAOYLOCC. Psalm. 1. ~ E'lTVWV.1.20.. WG1"E ~ou). 7tPOG1"La(801"OCL 't'ou 1"OU OCXOUe:LV' 7tOCP' 1"eAe:wv' oc. / OC'lTpmG?JC.. (1 XOCL 7tOCpOC 7tOLOU E7tEL't"OC 7tEpL \ / oUVOC't'OCL E'.&'Y)crLV 0.:rVOUC. 5 x. LVOC 7tELpOCV gGn 7tEpl 1 ~~I (1 " "R. \ 1 ~\ 7tPW1"OC 15 XOCL 7tOLOV . . A ~ 1 e:U"OYYjGOUGL (\ 1 OL /\OCOL. . yocp OLOWGL I XOCL 7tOC1"'Y]P VOUV. \fL'Y]'.&' F OU't"WC. AOCfL~OCVELV.. R~ ) .t'OU . .:r'Y]GY( ULoOCX'. E:7tt (Lou. e:m . 1 ~ 7tOCV1"WV ELOEVOCL. 7tELP~ 'J GUVE1"LG'lTe:V1"OC XOCL {'nJ)} 1 \ 1"0 xowYJ \ . - E'lTVOC. XOCL (Le:YOC/\EOLOOCGXOCALOCV. \ 5 xoct (Le:(Loc&'Y]xw.... XOCL VOUVe:XW'. 10 66Be 7t·~~o).. !-'e:/\1"LG1"OC'. P..1X·lha't'~ .... 23.OV1"WV " IIEpL\ -rcov e:VEG't'W1"WV ~.&vwv: cf. . '~I XOCL (LOCXOCpLOUGL ce ~ 7t :fJ'lT'Y] 't'WV . 17. XUpLOCV OLOWGLV OCO-. . - 17.oC. 4.W yvw XOCL 7te:pt 7tOCpOCAOYWC..\ UU:p (_ 1"tp7te:1"OCL cppov((Lcp. 25.:r.) fL~ tX1"£&'Y](LL (1/ 'r'n ~. xoct &p6vou i:~ OCU1"OU xoct 1"~voe: 7tOCV oWP'Y](LOC 7tocnOC./\OC...OCGL- o LOOCX:'T'Y]1"L. \ cpL/\OG't'OpyoC. 2 Erd utw . 1.1 (LEN. 1 \ .t... 6. !-. XOC1"OC 1"L OE !-.. '" e:UCPPOCLVe:L 7tOC1"e:poc.OU£LV: Is. od d7te:LV.21..)'.

Meursius Ba Be: fJ. thou shalt not stumble concerning the best counsels and the common good: first. For the Lord giveth wit to speak in season. next. and from Him cometh every perfect gift.EyOCAe:rr:(~OAO<. Now therefore hearken unto me. Study the things that are now. and addeth thereto an ear to hear. and be accounted prudent among the wise.lh:crLocL F2.LOv add. concerning their ravenous and insatiate temper and the gifts they demand inordinately. Moravcsik II . then. my son. pI II post (1OCcrLA€OC add. TOU edd. and how and by what other nation each severally may be encountered in arms and subdued. so that being sharpened thereby in experience and knowledge. I set a doctrine before thee. 1 IIpooLfJ. add. Lo. in what each nation has power to advantage the Romans.CONSTANTINE IN CHRIST THE ETERNAL EMPEROR EMPEROR OF THE ROMANS TO HIS SON ROMANUS THE EMPEROR CROWNED OF GOD AND BORN IN THE PURPLE Proem. Be II 16 XOCL 7toIov secl. He setteth kings upon the throne and giveth unto them the lordship over all. and be instructed concerning the things that are to be. the peoples shall bless thee. II 4 7tOpcpupoyevvl)'rov] liueras cpup s. A wise son maketh glad a father. P.: S:UAoyfjcrwcrL P /I 11/12 fJ. and in what to hurt. Be instructed in what it behoves thee before all else to know. their origins V Tit. and the multitudes of the nations shall call thee blessed. and thou shalt be most competent in thine affairs. and lay hold skilfully upon the helm of the rule. and being adept in this my teaching thou shalt be wise among the prudent. v. vou.e:yOCAErr:·~(1oAO<. P II 13 cru~TLcrWVTOC Meursius Ba Be: cruVETLcr'&€VTL P II 14 Tiii sect. Be /I 19 TE FI Meursius Ba Be: 01:P 1\ ocu--:wv add. so that thou mayest amass experience with sound judgment. 1 post KWVcrTOCVTLvOU add. and an affectionate father taketh delight in a prudent son. concerning also the difference between other nations. with Him is the treasure of wisdom. Moravcsik II 8 EUAoyfjcroucrL FI edd.

XOCL OC7tO 7tpocrCU7t0U 30 . XOCL Ecr1'W YJ E7tLcrXOmJ 't'0 oOe. 21. XOCL " \ E{LOU YEVVYJVC. 19. 9. 1'OO1'cuv \.&cp6Jp~cre:v: cf.jl1jAOU: cf. 133.&WV XOC! ~LOU o~ocycurYie. I~ axe. OCU1'OV. 4P v {Le:1'OCXELPL~Ecr&OC~1'ocihoc M II-r0'Y)'V 'IO'ov't'oc~ ' xocl. 71. M cruVE1'LEL - 67Be O'E E7rL t'ocO'tv .46 P XOCLi:. XOC't'OC'0rp'u'lan OCU't'OLe. 6 V eou 1'OU rpUI\OCc. t)7tO ~EA(.o. ~~OCrpopocv.1. M ' p..~'" opOue. 't"ije. 40 XIX-rEUoO(. xoc! 1t'Ep! 't'wv crUIL~E~'Y)x61'cuv. TOU't'O~e. ' ". 20.'OjV Y'YJV. 1'OC o LOC (Loc1'oc . ~ 1:' O'OU. 2.37 ecp' U<. . 37 we. 40. . XOCL cr1'OC~~OCcrILot). . I OCU1'OU OP'Y) 45 7rO}. . . 14. A~<...~'I: 11 \~ . K'UpLE I I\I\OC ~-. 3. II. 1'OO1'OU OE~crEcrtV.1)-rplXe.~A£1tOV't'e:e. xoc! '1: 't'1j tv' 'PCU{LOCLCUV &pX~ t(Locu1'6v. .)V 't'OL<. XOCL 're. ' .1. OCU1'OU E1t'LXocM\jJOCL crE de.&'1tO. "K ' eou 0e IT ocv1'oxpoc1'cup . Is.&~O'OV1'OCL 1'oc XELA'Y) ocu1'wv. XOCTOC T~VOCe. 3. 7rOCP' OCU1'wv ytie. XOCL . OCcrOtI\EU1'OV.w . XOC't'OLXOUV1'WV \"~11" we. 18.. \. eo I. \ . 37.~owxe:v: cf.Svcp 7tC7>e. ocyfMTCP U1t'Ep 1tOCv1'oce. XOCTEUOoWV rou AI -rcv E7t . 'A~~\ eu. " XOCt OC7t0 (L'Y)1'poce. Ad~oucrL yevoue. XOCL t"'OtO'LI\EUE-rW EVEXEV OCI\YJ1TELOCe. Psalm.e&v(. f). 5v P XOUV ot IIpo 7rpocr6>7t0U XOC! ~ OCU1'OU 7tEcrOUV1'OCL <1XLOC TOU XOtp1t'OU 7t0At{LLOL. 35 &'1tO fJ. Sap. crE ESEI\ESOC1'O \ ". rpOMOLe.~.1. 8.oc xocl. 34. n' e . 14. oLOC crou-'!:40 Ec. 1. •• 11 - ". XocTo~xouILev'YJe.. 88. 7t0A~Td~. 36 TIjv IXUTOU. Is. OC1t'O 7tUpOe. 19.jIwcre:v: cf. orpvOCI\(LOL OtU1'OU EcrOV1'OCL t'. EX. . rp0t'EpOe. rpEUSOV1'OCL OC7t0 O'E ILEyOCI\OrpU'Y). 10. (LOU. nL \ " EL't)e. L 11 .. 33 '0 &p6voe.\ crE 0 7rI\Otcroce. -.. e 0Q ~E 6e. XOCt EOPOCO'EL t''t) \ ~ f).' "\ .&OC~. Exod.43 Xdp eou: cf. xoc&' 7tpOe. 13.~\ . . Xoc~ we. we.7t0V't'Ee. a. ou . EmXALvtcr&CU {LOC't'OC O'OU. m:p~'Y)r1lcrECUe.14.O't't Ota: 0'0t) 't'OV octWVOC.~ EVOtV1'LOV . Matth.jIe:-rCI(L: 33. cou ' cf. 41 ~cr-rw . 36 -r£&e:~xe:v . OtXELoucr&OCL ~ 7t0AE(LELV I xoc! &V1'L1'OCcrcrEcr. . xocl. eou cf.iV: cf. 31 0 IIIXV't'oxpiX:t'wp U1te:PIX(J1t~e:~: ach.'~ OU (L't) OC'l'YJ1'OCL ' ~ ~ _11' " '1: ~'I: eou 't'<UV XOCI\E1t'<UV. XOCL OUoEV .iv: cf. xocl. L " I1t'YJV Em "f). €xOC~vo1'o(L~&'Y). Eo WXEV.1. xoc! ILE1'OC 1'oihoc.LOCcr. f).&P0l.- YJ t'OCcrLI\ELOC OCLWVLOe. \ OCVU'I'WO'EV.35 XiXAe:1tiiw: of.. ~ '. KOC1'OCcrx. 17. EV 7rOCcrn {Lou utcj'>. 1'PCU'V'IO'oV1'OCL P'Y){LOCO'LV.. crE' f). 32. 15. EV 't'~V~ XOC~pcj'> (LE1'OC~U ocroc EV 't'1j ~(LOCe. ~. lob 5. 3.. XOC't'e:UVUVVE~YJO'OCV OCL 0001.~.. Sap. 31 -rp6fJ. -" . 11 e \ VELO'vOCL U7rO 1'wv . lI8. Psalm. cf. XOCt cou 1'po{Loe.IXO-roU: Psalm. 67. ~O~oc~ov1'ee. . Wcr1'E OWpOrpOpELcrvOC~ U7rO EvVWV XOCL rrpocxu.~ . 34 oooev . 28.OCcrvOCL 't'OC oLXOCLCU. Sap. . os. Exod.. 3.V1'OC. 25 €Xne. _.e1t'lXu-r6v: cf. 19. L 11 - cou .IX-rIX: Psalm. croLe. cou we. I zurou.~ . Esd.~ a.UYOVLOCe. Galat. OCU1'OU t'OtcrLI\ELOtV ~ " we.XOCL OOYJYYJcrEL OCU1'OV YJ OESLOC crOU' a. 34 OlOcp&ocAfJ. TYJV EXOCcr1'OU ~ ~ EcrOrp~crOC{L'Y)v xoc't" xocl. 1'cj'> ~yOCmJ!J. 15. ~XE1tOCcrOCTW OCU1'OV ~ Xdp . 35 ee e~e:M~IX-ro: Deut. [)r P cue.' . ~. erou 'R t' \ 1t'pocrW7t0l) . 22. Ezech. 7rOI\LV E1t' ""f). "'. Xp6voue.vEtXEv . XOCL OCVWI\EVpOe.' . Psalm. 38 iflr1't'e: . 't'OU xocl.38 ocvu<. ocu't7je. 35 XOCL'Ojv . OCL U1tEPOCcr1ttEL. I Paralip... e 11 ~ . Deut.. 10. . EL1tOC yvcucr1'OC cro~ 1t'o~licroc~. 1t6). 5. Z 32 XIXTe:U&Uve:'L TOCO~IX~1)(l.&~m:cue. ~ • .1 \ n. 39. I. 32 i:op&cre:~ 33 &.. O'ou' rp~{Lw.~ '0 XOC't'EUvUVEL vpovoe. xoct XpOCcrECU<. d~Evoc~ • we. Otu1'ot). 4. yocp e. e \ .~. XfMTO't'L OCU't'oe. 42 ~Xe:1tlXcr&-rW . XOCL01. 2.ot. e&vwv &lJ. Tocu't'OC 'PCUILOCLCUV ~~ocrp6pcuv 20 xocl. ". ~OCO'LAe:LOC. 7. Psalm. ~" t'0UVOU XOtL we. OCU1'OU €VW7rL ~. I. 71.. "~". Em 0 't)I\LOe.oe. ~OCcrtAEOOUcrt ~OCO'tAei:e.&d't) TO cr1'tAEXOe. F 28 &Ie. -. XOCL ". OCrpWPLcrEv. 1\'Y)'I'E't'OCL ocu1'oue.. \. 14. . 33. 38 1tpOr1XUVe:rcr·&IX~ 39 yYjv: cf.f\e. xpucrouv OCVoPLOCV1'OC Erp U'I'YJI\OU. 2.29 &'1tO crou: cf. .

Thy throne shall be as the sun before Him. prosper him in his ways who through Thee was begotten of me. 48 8~oc crou . 49. their lips shall be bridled. Thou shalt appear terrible unto them. Moravcsi. and the position and climate of the land they dwell in. may his ways be made straight before Thee to keep thy statutes.ocToc oou: Psalm. V edd. and naught of harm shall touch thee. and may the visitation of Thy face be toward him. and moreover concerning events which have occurred at various times between the Romans and different nations.&oct P 8opucpope:rcr&oc~ Fl 40 ocvcilAe:&po<. and His eyes shall be looking towards thee. 5. May foes fall before his face. lI8. Is. t&vc7Jv P V edd.p 47 and customs and manner of life.~OL: ef. cf. " l:&c7Jv (littera v erasa) Pr . 9. and as darts shall thy words wound them unto death. that the nations may bring to thee their gifts and thou mayest be adored of them that dwell upon the earth. and as from fire shall they flee from thee. 5. But Thou. 15.: T~cr~ P II 24 1tocOf) edd. and shall establish thee upon a sure foundation. Prov. 71. 71.cre:L V Me: 68~'(f]CJ1j P 68'Y)rYlcr71 Meursius Ba Be II II . and hath given unto thee His rule as unto one excellent above all men. May Thy hand cover him. May the stem of his race be shady with leaves of many offspring.['OCcrLAe:L<. and may he rule because of truth. 1tocCJ1j V: 1tOCcrL P " XOCTOCTlvoc<. and as a city upon a mountain hath He raised thee up. These things have I discovered of my own wisdom. Psalm. 45 I1po 1tpocrC::l1tOU-1tOA£fJ. and at thy face shall trembling take hold upon them. 8. For so shall they quake before thee as one mighty in wisdom. 23. and how either to treat with and conciliate them. or to make war upon and oppose. for He hath chosen thee and set thee apart from thy mother's womb. 43 ['oceJLAe:ueTw 1) 8e:~~oc emu: Psalm. Psalm.&e:£1jcrocv . 45 Ae:£~OUcrt 46 OCUTOU Psalm.45 TOC 8~xoc~cilfJ. and his enemies lick the dust.k: crx£1tWV P crx01t1)v Meursius Ba Be " 38 8wpocpope:L&oc~ V F edd. P " 31 xocl crou P " 35 occp6p'lJcre:v P II 36 OCUTOU Migne " Te&1jxe:v P " 37 crxE:1t1jV coni. in order that thou mayest know the difference between each of these nations. 26. 8. V 20 xocl1 om. V edd. and also throughout the Roman empire. glorifying Thee for ever and ever. and may Thy right hand guide him. 9. II 22 'rtVL V edd. He shall direct thy steps. And the Almighty shall cover thee with his shield. for by Thee do kings rule. 0 Lord my God. my beloved son. 8opocpope:~cr. whose rule abideth unharmed for ever. and have decreed that they shall be made known unto thee. and thy Creator shall endue thee with understanding. what reforms have been introduced from time to time in our state. its geographical description and measurement. 9. 5. and the shadow of his fruit cover the kingly mountains. Lev. and Thine ear be inclined to his supplications. 43 08'Y)y1. 44. 44 xoc'w>&uv. XOC! oc!cilvGO<. and thereafter. and hath set thee as a refuge upon a hill and as a statue of gold upon an high place.

(10~ OOVCX't"!XL 7tpo~e:ve:~v.l.()(. ' (1U(l.y AYlLc.&Wf. ~.AOV 'twv U7tO't"e:'tIXYf. 8 El oe 13 ~(Jm:uO'oc: cf. \ " -n \ ~. 8. €(l...l. II e: p ~ -r w v nIX. cr ~ .OCLVOV'tOCL.€Vep 6rP Myep Y.l.l.. 't"o~c.. ·PWf. E:V -r7i &e:OCPUAOCX't"ep 't"IXIJ't""{l7t6"e:L f. &AAoLt.l. . uLe. Bonn. '. TWV I1OC't"~LVCXXL'tWV xcxl cpLALXeXt.Yl 7tpOC.. De cerim.LAYlfLev1)C. 7tpOC.l TO~t. 7tocv't"wv o"W'OJptIXC.l... ed. XIXl X()(. oX7te:p O~O(l.Cilv . 0(7tIX(1W 5 e:tVIXL Xr1. dc.I.€VOV OLOYXOU(11)t.. co]. o-rxv (l. 2. 7rP O"TfJXIXCHV.OLM~IX~ crOL fcr7te:U(1IX. Mvcxv't"cx~ xcx'!cX 't"1jt. xcxl ~CXo"~ALXWV e:ue:pye:mwv xocl CPLAO"~fLLWV 'twv €r. ''I''~ '1'\ ~.O6vP ~6V't"wv XIXt.e:p~f.. 't"0 f&\loc. Vogt I.XU~€PV'f)(JLV Prov.e:'t"eX'tou xlX&U7touPyouv"t'ot. ~'t''t'LXL(1f. ot I I (1 " \ 69Be 2.wv ye:vou. !lAM fLiXAAOV OLa XO~V~t. f.€pe:L 25 itjc.l.l yeXP x()(.OC.e:'t"a 't"OU f&vout.!l7tOACXU(10UcrLV..7tO~e:LO"1TOCL ~. CXAA"'tJAOUC. Il e: p 1 't" W v II cx 't" ~ ~ V cx X L 't" W V X cx 1.. X e:pcrwvoc. ~'t"OL OtjJLOIXC.e:Lp"'tJVe:UOUaL.x't"~O""(l XU~€pv1)(1~v. "O'!L XOC!. x IX 1. oX fLO~ ooxe:~ <odv) ee fL~ ocyvoe:~v.tJIXVW ycxp XCX't"CX . = ed.€VWV .. e:c.OC&1)(1LV..~ CPLALWC.cpe:p6v't"wC. ohwe:c. 1. 4 "Axoocov .. xcxt 0l-l-Opo~ Xcx&e:... 't'cxu'!cx (1UVe:Ae:U(10\l'tCXL.. '!Il "e:y6fLe:vlX XAL(l. "'I' CPLIXC. CXU't"OUC.. xlXl UtjJ1)AOV ~ 7tO~~crlX~ Ecr7tOUOIXmX. -'P WI-I-CXLWV . W v. e:X(1)O"lXf. T 7tOAU tJCX(1LAe:L e:LP~V1)V e&€Ae:LV fXc. CXU't"oOC. ot 'PwC..ULe:. \.. 'PWC. \e " A'" ' ' '!YJV x AU(l.l.AOVTIX~ 1.17..LV (l..!OC. p.~pOUC.e:'t"eX ~e:VLWV OCp(l. <p1)f. ~CD.e:'t"eX '!wv 5 F 1. \ . cf... xlXl d (l. ot nCX'!~LVcxx'i:'t"IXL yd'!ove:c.1)V 01)AWaLV. EXOUO"LV dp~v1)v EXe:LV (l. <P'WcrLOCV.OC7tOXPLaLOCPLOV [J.fXOUcrL 7tpOC..10 U .vav x()(.. 7tpOC. 2 ~ ~ v IX X ~ .1.'t"e: XIXL O"7tOVOCXC.. 5. 15 'ur 7tOAOC(l.I. 15 . E7tL't"1)Odwv xexl !lVCXACX(l.7te:LpLIXt.48 1.OCUTfJV 7tOCPOCtJAOC7t't"OUO"t cxt ... Bonn.. 7t pot.. O"UV1T1)XIXC..l.IX~ olov dxii P€ov't"~ 7te:~0 XIX~ Il7tAo"r:x0 7tPOt. X()('L 68Be vO~f.XCXL IX7tOO"'t"e:AAe:LV XCX1T EXIXcr't"OV Xp6vov €v-re:U&e:v 7tpOC.~OCVe:cr&CXLtxe:~&e:v 20 o(l. ~v 'twv 17tpoxe:Lf.1)oe:v 1TIXUfLIXO""(lC.e:PXe:cr1TOC~XIXL xoUpO"e:Ue:LV xcx~\ . Il7tOXPLcrLOCpwv. o~()(. 't'WV I1CX't"~LVCXXL't"WV '!0 f.aC.. 456.l.eV1)t.l.LV XIXAALypIX.l. e: ~ p 1) v e: U 0 V T e: t.l. ' \ ' ..LX~V OAXOCOIX7t1JOIXALOUXdv 'te: XlXt Xu~e:pvav. p. 7t 6 (1 ()(. p. 'to {mEp itjc. \ .p e:moe:Lc.fLe:'t"a 't"ou ~1X(1~Aewt.IX~£WV 7tCxv-rwv 'tou ~lXcrLAe:UOV't"OC. OC7tlXyy<-ALIXC. (1UVe:O"L\I 't"e: XlXl cpp6V1)(1LV e:UfLCXpwt.evwv 't~v f. ~V()(. ~f.I. De cerim. 2-4.. 3-4. 5 VO·~fJ. 0' y()(.lXxpiXc.. Et OE o"lXcpe:~ xIXl XIX't1)f.~e:L 't"0 't"oLOthov E&VOC. 7tPCXLoe:UOU(1L . "Axoucov 't"OLVUV.' " \ \ ''''1''''''' " 'I' . ..I.XOCLtXOCVWC. . ed. 't ' o.IXL oe:~\1 (1e: (l..e:(11TCX~cxu't"1)v 'te: "t'l)v X e:pcrwvcx xcxt. f. 6cpdAOv-r~ o~IXf.. "~ . cppocO"e:WC. "O'!~ ye:L't'\ILcX.&:yvoe:1v: Provo 1.lX~e:uf. xcxl & 't~V ex (l..1. o~eX cr7touo1jc. (1 U f.. 5.l.twv .. xlXl 't"o OL1)Pf. "O'!~ xcxl.l 7t-f)v XO(1f. xcxl.cpe:pELV CXe:L't"ep A .l. 't" W V e P w c.~ ocyvoe:~v. Xe:pO"wvoC. XCXL7tOIV'OCX~C.

I conceive. but rather have been eager by means of every-day and conversational narrative to teach you those things of which I think you should not be ignorant. P " 28 XA~fJ. The Russians also are much concerned to keep the peace with the V 1. For I maintain that while learning is a good thing for all the rest as well. and may ravage Cherson itself and the so-called Regions. who shall be collected together under charge of the competent minister in this city protected of God. The Pechenegs are neighbours to and march with the Russians also. who are bound to take thought for the safety of all. and if they are not friendly disposed towards us.eV1J<. my son. 2 1. they may make excursions and plundering raids against Cherson. raid Russia. 0 f the P e c hen e gsa n d the R u s s ian s. and shall enjoy all imperial benefits and gifts suitable for the emperor to bestow. so to say. yet it is especially so for you. my son.: ". 8~1JP"t)!J. 4 8e:i:v add. swollen with the sublime and lofty. and to take from their side sureties. and to steer and guide the laden ship of the world.evov oe Vedd. who are subjects. hostages and a diplomatic agent. p II 13 cro~: II 21 1S~1J8oc<. do not wonder at that. Moravcsik II 6 Tiii V edd. that it is always greatly to the advantage of the emperor of the Romans to be minded to keep the peace with the nation of the Pechenegs and to conclude conventions and treaties of friendship with them and to send every year to them from our side a diplomatic agent with presents befitting and suitable to that nation. 2. and from their being at peace with the e m per 0 r 0 f the Rom a n e.b P II 11 8~llpl)!Levov V Me II uljJ'YlAOU Meursius Ba Be II 12 XOC~fJ. then. and often. when the two are not at peace with one another. For I have not been studious to make a display of fine writing or of an Atticizing style. and be wise that you may attain to government. 0 f the accrue how many advantages P e o hen e g s. and which may without difficulty provide that intelligence and prudence which are the fruit of long experience. 49 Hear now.1. This nation of the Pechenegs is neighbour to the district of Cherson.OCTOCP. idly running and simple prose. those things of which I think you should not be ignorant. that is. And if in setting out my subject I have followed the plain and beaten track of speech and. 2. and do her considerable harm and outrage. 2 rrocT~~vocxhoc~ P II .'YlA~fJ.

oUO 'I ''''' " '''' . < ot) 'rOU f3OCCHAEwe. CPpocYf. '-'"'' I' lin f. Ote 'P {UC. .xMOV tid cr7rOU~~V OL 'Pwe.. yocp e~o:?J1'wv 2.OCU't'OLe. "0.l.l.50 nO:1'~LVOCXL1'WV. 'n OL 1X1'". 1'OLOU1'OV 7rOCP' ocu1'wv " 0.)c.ou 'P(.OCI." ouos 7rpOC.\ .. 20 . .WOCXL1'IXL VO(LL.OC(L~ocve::LV xo:t . XOCL f.. 7rOCP' exdvou OLOCyPO:(L!1oc1'wv XIX). (LY) e~ocyocy{Ucrt orp Ott 1'OU 1'OLOU1'OU e::17VOUe. 7t'o't'O:(J. .v P II &La.. 3.OC1'e::LOC~.LC..'Y)oUVOCV1'OCL.e::7re::Lo'Y)7rAOLWV de..l.&:XLC. 'AI.&ocL e .OC7r1'e::cr. 1'WV I we.. .e::L f. MVOCV't'OCL p~O({UC. 1'<P exe::LVOUC. XOCL p~oLWC.e:w 1'e:: XOCL .Y) xoc1. Kocl. I\U(LOCtve::cr17OCL. 'Pw(LOCI. ~O~&e::LOCV.I.&E:V1'OCL ~LOC 1'e:: 1'0 (LY) 7t'OCpOC~1. 4:..\ \ 'I' -. ~ 't'oc 7t'AO~OC ocu't'(. 10 V 21 'l:WV V edd.)crw edd.'Y)(Le::1'OCrtov ITOC1'~WOCXt't'{UV e::tp'Y)ve::UOV'0.tocv 1.' .. ' Ayopoc~oUcrL 'I' ' . e::tp1jv"1)C. ..) C.17VOe.ou 't'ou M\lIXcr&OCL oLe:1. Jh " \'I' 7rOf\e::(LouC. .1. "'.)v. (Le::YOCAOC 5 XP'Y)(Loc1'!X 1'e:: XOCL 7t'pOCy(LlX1'oc 7rOCplX 1'{UV ~v ~LOC 1'ou XIXL 1'OLOU1'OU 1'0'1 €&VOUC.I. 1'e::Adwc. . x0:1 r7r7rOUc. 'I' - OLOC 1'0 7r01.. XOCL ex 1'Ol)"C'WV e::U(Lo:pecr1'e::pov OLO:~WcrL xo:1.. 1'OU 7ro1'ocf. cruvoOU(Le::VOL O! x0:1 7tpOe.. rn xoc1'OC 'PWf.OCU"C'OL::7re::pX6 (Le::VOL1'OC exeweov occpocv ('I' e .cr't"Y)Xe::V. O " i' . xocl 7rp6f30:1'0:.L\'. OC7t' OCU1'WV.WV ~OCcrLAeOC cpLA(~ E:xcr1'poc't'e::ue::w. "01'L ouae 7rpOe.. 7r1'Oe::L't'OCL xocl 1'OU<. 3. 7rOVOUe.OV1'OCL.&e:i:v. £crxuv (P WfLOCLWV oUVOCV1'OCL ~occrLAewe.wv 'P(.&e::~v. . ou"t'e:: 7rpOCYf. cX7rO:L1'e:LV.-OCU1'WV XOCL OLOC 1'0" LcrXU pOV e::LVOCL1'0. ~. 4: ~oo:c. 1'L. n e:: P L WV II OCl' ~ L V IX X L l' W (. e::i.)c.Xe::LV f. e::L (L'Y) (Le::1'OC 1'wv ITOC1'. 'L . au1'€: \ (' I v.)V X OCL 'P (.1'P07t'OUV"t'OCL XOCL XOC1'occrCPOC". OC't'e:: 7rpOC.OV1'OCL.~~cr(.e::uoucrocv 1'ocu1''Y)v 'Pw(Loc(wv . €Xe::LV ocu1'oue.ocU"t'wv OC7rOCI\I\OC1'1'WV"t'OCLOCL't"Y)e. -njc. -" "t'wv _. 1'0 1'WV Tcupxeov (Le:y&:AWC. oe:ot6nc. " ~ I~' oUVOCV1'OCL - sv . 0" In ". oL01'L .. nOC1'~tvIXX~1'O:t. 15 7r61. " 0. 1'pucpe:PW1'e::pov. .l. "'. L l' WV II OCl' L V IX X L l' yevoe. U7t'e::pOpLOUC. To U p X "01't 1'0 C. 7tOAe(LOU I (L€:1'oc 1'WV nOC1'~WOCXL1'WV OCAA' O\)'t'e:: \ \me:p I .)V X IX L T 0 u p X W V. X IX 1.l..\ -" A ''I' '" A' 7 OBe e::m 1'WV WfLWV t-'occr1'OC~OV1'e::C.. X A 0...'"\ " . ~LO fL.r " ~ 'ro.. ~v ~occrL1. vO(L<P XIX1'OC -r1je. nlX1'~L\locxt1'OCC. 'PW(Locf. dp'Y)ve::oovemxplX't'e::LOCe.LV e::X'lTpOCe. OU1'€: 7rOl\e::(LOU XOCPLV. xOC1'OC7t'OI\OCUOLe::V.. ~eaLe:: IXU1'WV 5 xocl. crXe::oov 7t'OCpOCOO&Yj\lIXL OCcpocvLcr(. O:7re::PXe::cr'ITO:L oUVOCV1'OCLUI\WC. 7rOCPOCYLVe::cr'ITocLUVOCV1'OCL. .. OL 'P We.OUe. 7t'OCpOC 1'0t) <yocp > b 1'(j) exdvouc.. II 1X1'. XOCL crucr1'e::I\I\OV1'IXL l' tid q>O~e::pOL ". ~"t''t''Y). ''I' \ ' 1'OLe. OCV1'f..JI ev 1'<P (Le::"t'oc 1'wv YLVe::cr&OCL "t'ooe. &'1 XOCL TIje. OLOCj-'occrWcrLv.LVOCXL"t'WV. OLXe::LWV 10 I \ '" \ T 7V P 7rOCp. . I t"'0'Y)'lTe::LOCe. \ ' o U7t'0Xwpe::w . 11e:: p "01'L xoc1. - . - 1'e::~.. " e::7rL"t'L 17e::V"t'OCL "t'O't'e:: ''I' -.>. ... . (L'Y)~E:V 1'WV e7rd ~'P' oL ~... VOCXL"C'WV e::LP'Y)Ve:UOV1'e::c. 7rpOe::Lp'Y)(Le:VWV .. XO:L U7re:poyxoc XO:"C" OCU1'wv 1. crU(L(Locx. - de. 1'0I)e.wwv sv 'tfl WcrL~ XOC17E. dp'Y)!Jk\loue. "'.WV \ 8VP oihe:: ol Toilpxot OOVOCV1'OCL em:1.: 'tt. ~wpwv cXVOC7re::t&O!1e::VOL. 'I' . (..&9jvIXL 7t'lXp' OLOC 't'OU't'O '. T OUpXOLe. 1'WV ...

either for war or for trade. 51 3. U 4.3. The tribe of the Turks. the Russians are quite unable to set out for wars beyond their borders unless they are at peace with the Pechenegs. For the Pechenegs. 0 f the P e o hen e gsa n d R u s s ian san d T u r k s. Moravcsik: Be add. they are easily routed and cut to pieces. for they fear the strength of this nation which the emperor can turn against them while they are campaigning against the Romans. For they buy of them horned cattle and horses and sheep. whereby they live more easily and comfortably. trembles greatly at and fears the said Pechenegs. so as both to be rid of their enmity and to enjoy the advantage of their assistance. these may come upon them and destroy and outrage their property. too. Jenkins II 5 TOOPXOL P II 8 post taxuv punctum poeueruns P V Me Ba Migne II post lXa-t"POCTEOE:LV punctum posuerunt P V F Be comma posuerunt Ba Migne II 9 y~p add. and. . And so the Russians. because they have often been defeated by them and brought to the verge of complete annihilation. if they are leagued in friendship with the emperor and won over by him through letters and gifts. 0 f the P e c hen e gsa n d T u r k e. since none of the aforesaid animals is found in Russia. 5 rrOCT~LVCXXr-rOCLBe IIoc'r~LVocxhocL Fl Me Ba: IIocTl:Lvoc)(OCL P II OClt': lt' edd. 4 ol add. because while they are away from their homes. can easily 8.4 Peohenegs. unless they are at peace with the Pechenegs. Nor can the Russians come at this imperial city of the Romans. Therefore the Turks always look on the Pechenegs with dread. then the men of this nation of the Pechenegs set upon them. because when the Russians come with their ships to the barrages of the river and cannot pass through unless they lift their ships off the river and carry them past by portaging them on their shoulders. Fl Be II IIocTl:LvaxLTocL P. So long as the emperor of the Romans is at peace with the Pechenegs. 4. are the more concerned always to be in alliance with them and to have them for support. as they cannot do two things at once. neither Russians nor Turks can come upon the Roman dominions by force of arms. Moreover.2. nor can they exact from the Romans large and inflated sums in money and goods as the price of peace. and are held in check by them. both to avoid being harmed by them and because of the strength of that nation.

.e:voc f. Lcrxuoe. xoct 7tpOCy('t'poc1'€U€W XOCL OC7tO rou X\ '" Y O~ €W!J(J..'l)&~VIXL x<X..''i " . 7tOCpeX't'i. ed. Wuensch p.~rXvov't'€c. t-'OCcrLI\€U~. XOCL IXVOCyXYjV YjcrUXLOCC.)v X€pcrwwrwv 't'OV 7tpocrU(J.xv €XlXcr't'OC. . .€'t'OC 1:WV IIoc't'~LVOCX~'t'wv .. LOCXOV[OC~ OC't'eX't'o I &.C. xoc&wc.ywv<X. bibl. 13.' OCU't'WV XOC't'IX7tOAe:(J.. I. 7 .A'l)&WeX flcip I&LXOCxoct €'t'€POC e:'io'1) 't'eX tm' OCl. 8 oLov .V~XOV 't':. 0._"OCPLOCV \ \ Z' XOCL't''1)v LXLOCVXOCL €LC. XOCpL't'L €UX€pW~ OUVOCV't'<X. p.fhx'oc: cf.€cr1TClL't'OC 't'OU1:WV YUVOCLOC XOCL 7tCltLoOCPLOCXOCL I\Yj~'_"€cr1TOCL't'YjV XwpOCV . ~.. . et P.MXL~ Ur..docv &ve:u tLLcr&oG 7tOLOUcr( rco-re. ocO't'wv \me:pvLxiiv OCO't'OUC. 9 ITocp. 5 \ e. Xe:pcrwvh'1)C. OOUA€t<X. . \ \ Y' \" \' -~ 't'€ "(IV 'P' WcrLOCVXIXL XOC.e:VOL II OC't''_''WOCXL't'OCLtI\YjcrLOC"oucrLv.€7tL1'LV'€VOCL 't'OU't'OLe..' 't'oue.7t€CPWV'Yj72Be (J. oco't'wv 't'€ xocl 't'OU ~occrLAewc.1 dVOCL ~6._. AOCOe..}v 10 Tj 7te:tcr. 68. 7lBe o.€p·lJ. cr'f)(J. 't'OLOCU't''l)C. Ioannes Lydus.. "On xoct €'t'€pOe.)V Em~'Yj't'oU[le:voc. X€pcrwvo~ 7tOCpeX. De magistr. oUVIX't'IXL €:x 't'OU (J. xocl olov ocl.'t'Loc &.ep€L rijc.~ .)v 'P W(J. xoct ~'t"t'ii\l. &'. XOCL YjVLXIX ~ou)'"1J&WcrLv. 'Ex 't'OU yilp 7tO). e7t€~~~ \. e:xoccr't'ov rrOC't'~LVocxt't"fJV 7tdcrn crutLCPwv(. JUB .d 7tpOe.L OC't'OCBoUl\yocpLoce.&e:pOL yexp oV't'e:c.52 4. xoct cr7tOUO~V ~L'1)V€XWe. II € P t 't' W \I X e: p cr co V L l' W V. dpYjV€U€W. Eparch. 7te7t€pw.&1i. c Graecoromanum II..[W\I . 9rP "01:L xoct 't'OL~ BOUAyeX."(. 6. €rC.. ~ OL' oLxdov xtpoo~ ~ 't'1l 7tpOC. I()rP D€P[leX. OCU1'OUc."6votLOL 01 't'OtOi:i't'OL llOC't'?::LVocx'i:'t'OCLOUO€(J. 't'ov ~():mAtoc 'Pw(J..X€LV't'IXL.€L€V 0 't'i. F 6. O X xoct 't'oG xoreou ocu't'wv. . ~Lil 't'ou't'o xlXL ot BOUAYOCPOL &. II. oz .OVO€LV !l-€'t'il 't'wv n()(''t'~LVOCXL't'WV..7tPrXVOLOC.1 ~AOC't"t'[ W v. 382.-~. 'EAe:U.pOL~ cpo~€pw't'€POC. o"1JAov6't'L AOC(J.. 7tocv't'oc 't'OC €X€~1T€V 5 (J.xocpepLoc. xoct ~e.OC't'€UOV't'OCL (J.y 7tOOL.. ed.jC.<X. xocl 7tOLOUcrL 't'il~ oouAdocc. \ - 7t€PLOV't'O~ 7tA~&OUC. 23-24. Q \ .€'t'OC 't'&V X€pcrWVL't'WV. rI ".€V't'O'. Zepos.ocu't'wv.EVOV [lLcr. 't'WV 't'OLOU't'WV nOC't'~LVOCXL't'WV 't'0 (J.6 xoc't'cX rij~ xwpoc~ 't'WV 't'€ 'Pw~ xoct 1:WV Toupxcov E7ttPX€cr&OCL xoct E~ocv8poc~ry o. ". BOUl\yocpou~ I XlXt 7tpO~ oclhoue. 010'.&OV U7tEp 't':.OCLuN A .LOCVoou). II € P t 1: W v II oc 't' ~ ~ v OCX L 't' W v X oc L \ B 0 U AY eX. e:xoucrL 't'ou 10 dPYjV€Ue:LV xoct O(J. " .9 E:m~'1rt'ou!J. 0 hLV€e. I 6. IX.t 7tPOCLOeu&YjVOCL 't'1l 7tdp~ eyvwxoccrL vP xoci))v 9 xocL cru!l-cpepov dvoct 't'0 eLV'lV€U€LV &. €X.

ribbons. . Vedd. Bekker Sestakov: mxpa~XOt P. pepper. Moravcsik P edd. either for private gain or to do a favour to the emperor of the Romans. For from having frequently been crushingly defeated and plundered by them. posuit P IIocp4hxOt SCT. and never perform any service without remuneration. 0 f the P e c hen e gsa n d C her son i t e s. they receive from the Chersonites a prearranged remuneration in respect of this service proportionate to their labour and trouble. and enslave their women and children and ravage their country. gold brocade. so to say.4. 6. according to a contract which each Chersonite may make or agree to with an individual Pecheneg. II P II 6 IIOtT~~vOtx£-roc~ II 4 Xepcrwvhwv II 1tbte:p~ Ba Be II P II 6 XepcrwvL-rWV P II 8 Xe:pocp~Ot 9 post OCA1)-3WOC et 7tOCpa~XOt punctum IIOtp{hxtX coni. 6. And so the Bulgarians also continually struggle and strive to maintain peace and harmony with the Pechenegs. and perform services for them and for the emperor in Russia and Chazaria and Zichia and all the parts beyond: that is to say. scarlet or «Parthian» leather. For these Pechenegs are free men and.LVOtxhOt~ P. if he is at peace with the Pechenegs. 0. and with their preponderating multitude and their strength overwhelm and defeat them. and other commodities which they require. 6 53 come upon the country both of the Russians and of the Turks. To the Bulgarians also the emperor of the Romans will appear more formidable. I XepcrWV(TWV Meursius <1~fLe:V"t"ocedd. in the form of pieces of purple cloth. and can impose on them the need for tranquillity. independent. because the said Pechenegs are neighbours to these Bulgarians also. V 5. loosely woven cloths. I T&V2 om. Yet another folk of these Pechenegs lies over against the district of Cherson. o. and when they wish. they have learned by experience the value and advantage of being always at peace with them. II IIj2 IIOtT1. they trade with the Chersonites. 0 f the P e c hen e gsa n d the B u I gar ian s. they can easily march against Bulgaria.

ocu'!6v.ELV ELe.~. IXU'!OUt. &7ttPXEcr&otL ~. 10vP OE f.. XEPcrwvot ~VEXot 't"Yjt. cr7totV[WV Ot oe (~\.WotXLTott. XIXL IXU'!Oe. .LET otUTOU. otoc 7t 0- cr'!EAA0f. TOU AOCvot7tpL Kott ~lXcrLA£XOU ". I (I Xot!' 8ocvOCcrTpt € v IT ot T ~ "OT£ VIXXL'!WV..LEV 5 otuToe. 6.EV O~LOEe.Ltvou TOC TOU (1otcrLAtWt. 1/2 TWV (X7toO't"£MO(J.l.. V de.EVWV \" OCUTWV.. P 8 IIocTt:LVOCXLTOCL P \I 9 07tOCVLWV P 1\ ocvocl81Jv P edd.Levoue.- TOUt. . "OT£ ~v[xoc 7tEpeXCJ"(J (1OCcr£ALXot. OC"t" . "~ 'n" 'IT Y . XotL &AAot A6ycp IXUTWV. ~ . eXV&pW7tOut. f. '!WV 7tlXp' txlXveX.LETOC 8OCVot7tpL XEAot'JO[WV xot!' t V ot X ( ~. 7tp6..l. OCUTOUe. ~ OCcr £ A £ X & v ". €m~"f)ToucrLv TWV . Y .l. !.. €7t!."'. - - 7totp . 73Be X EpcrW'Jot XOC'!E/\1TWcrL .Ete.. TOOe. .. ~"f)TOUcrL (1otcrLALXOU T"Yjv XWPIXV IXU'!WV.LVOCXLTOCt OC7t/\"f)cr'!ot ~\ Y . !-LET' otU'!WV' O(OWcrL 7tpOe. • (. cXv&pW7tOUe. YUVOCLXWV. xwpte. XotL 7teXALV.XIXL TWV YOVEW'J ocu't"wv. 7tOCp ot¥LOOCe. TOU de.EveXAtoc IXU't"{.. - &veoYjv TOU X07tOU _. 6t¥Loote. TOLOU'!WV IIocT~LvotXL'!wv XOCL '!6'!E lEAeXVOLOC.&pW7tOU OCOTOl) Q {?loccrLALx6e. TWV Aocvou(1[ou 7t 1X7t0 ..L 0 U 7tOTIX(. IXU'!O~e. 't"OU X67tOU O'!E xopecroucrt OC7tOcrWcr'!OCL 'tot (.E xocTeA&wcrLV. ._ \ .l. .. cX7tO '!wv otu'!oue.£VWV ~MLALXWV ocn-o Xepowvoc.!EpOV Tot os U7tEp dt. I I e:upwv !Jkvwv !-L1)VUe:L OLOt cXv. !-Le:&' E:OCUTOU '!oc {?lotcrLALXOt emcpEp6!-LEVOC. Il ep i T&V &7tO XEpcr&VIlt..)V."f)Toucrt otUTWV.~o rp CPOV'!IX 7tpOe. 0'l'WOCe. I \ 'A"'"' \ l\I\ot II ' -.. oLOCXOVLOC~..OCU"t"WV XOCL o LotcrWcr"t"ote. tX. BouAyotp(oct. !-Lepoe. v eX7tocrTEAAO!. OCMIX f. xoc!. . TOU AeXvotcrTpt eX7tOcrTEM0!-LEVOU !-Le:'!oc XEAIXVOLWV. OC7tOcr"t"E/\ . otUTWV. xot&e~ETotL AotOt.LVotXLotV Xot. 11 e n~\ \. TWV xoct XEAOCVO(WV 10 xoc!. de. I TWV OLOCcrWcr'!WV 7tpot.'~ l:m. l' €7tL Y ..rl ~ .8 7. TOLotUT'Y)t.. Aot!-L~eXvEL XOCL XPIXTe:i: XOCL ()'!e 16 XEAOCVO(OLe. EVTOe.l. TOC TWV YUVotLXWV I . '!o ()v'!wv '!o !-Lepot.1)'t"ELV s» XOCL EPX0(J.EVOC E7tL'!E/\ELV. 't"Yje. Q {?loccrLALxoe.- 8. TOU OWplX.ELV OCUTOV U7tOcr't"PE..~.L(.. KOCL xotTeplov'!ocL CPUAeXT'!WV EV 't"OLt. . ~ e: a <p U A rX x -r 0U 7t 6Ae (U c. dt.E:V A6ycp . - Y .L~v U7tEp &A6ywv ~Yj'!oucrt ot0'!wv. II E P !. 1. V edd. TOt XOCL I).l. XEPcrwvot eX7tEA&dv \ IT ot'! Y 11v P' cruv'!o!-Lwe...L7teXvELV.roo. POYEU1TYjVott oLot 't"OV X07tOV IXUTWV TE XOCL TWv ot/\oywv \. EUptcr:KELV '!out. ITOC'!~LVotX(OCV XOCTotAL!. 7tpeXY!-Loc'!oc. II 5 1S1jJ1J8occ. 6t¥Looce. OUvotUL XIX!. II 14 xopeoouO'L oersionem Laskin secutu» coni. I XIX~ 5 XIX!.&Uf. XOCL '!OCXEWt.1)'!otL otUTWV t \ TOC E:V'!E" OVTEe. .E'!oc '!o xeXCJ't"pov XEpcrwvoe.'.Ltvwv IT ot "t" ~ £ V ot X ( ~. Kukules.. "( XotL\ oeot E'J TW ot7tOcrW . . Moravcsik: xwp-ljoouOL P XWp£O'OUOL coni. ocu'!ou hepoue. . XlXt\ \ xpot'!ou(.54 7.)V 10 ( \ ot f. \ 0'L oe '!OLOU't"OL IT OC'!. '!MV OtEtcrE XIX!. TE ° T oc (. 7tpot. xot!' .. TWV not'!~£Xot!' '!wv E'tepw'J EV'tEU&EV bJTIXU&ot A out. EL-rot.evwv TOU (1OCcrtALxWV !... crU!-LCPWVEt 7. dt.. "' '!OC/\f. O(j)EL/\EL EU1TUt. otU'!WV 15 IXUTOU '!wV dcrEpX0(.

Also. 5/6 IIoc-r~Lvoc)(h(. the imperial agent sends a message to them by his man. without going to Cherson. they ask for the presents for their wives and parents. and then he makes 8. And when an imperial agent is dispatched from here with ships of war.7. are shameless in their demands for generous gifts. the imperial agent gives them hostages of his men. and holds them in the ships of war. and when he has found them. they first ask for the emperor's gifts. himself remaining on board the ships of war.)v II P II 8 XEFGWVOC Be: XEPcrwvo~ P Me Ba. from 55 When an imperial agent goes over to Cherson on this service. and when they come down. shortly and swiftly find these same Pechenegs here. 8. Of the dispatch C her son of imperial agents toP a t z ina cia. In the region of Bulgaria also is settled a folk of the Pechenegs. all who come with him to escort him on his way back to Cherson demand payment from him for their trouble and the wear and tear of their cattle. and himself go off with the escort to Patzinacia and carry out his instructions. when these have glutted the menfolk. and then again. who are ravenous and keenly covetous of articles rare among them. carrying along with him and guarding in the ships of war the imperial goods. And they come down to him. and the escort something for their own trouble and some more for the wear and tear of their cattle. Then. 0 f the dis pat o f war fro m the nacia along C h 0 f imp e ria I age n t s wit h s hip s cit y pro t e c ted 0 f God toP a t z ithe Danube and Dnieper and D n i est err i v e r. and on their arrival he must leave the hostages under guard in the city ofCherson. when the imperial agent enters their country. he may. II 14 .)v P noc-r~Lvco(h(. and himself takes other hostages of these Pechenegs. the hostages demanding this for themselves and that for their wives.8 7. Now these Pechenegs. toward the region of the Dnieper and the Dniester and the other rivers of those parts. he must at once send to Patzinacia and demand of them hostages and an escort.

~tXOU't'w oe: XP~ ~<XO'tAE:U~. XPE:W7tOtlj&7j O'u(J. ocu't'wv 7tPO~ xoct X<XL x<x&e:O'f)=tjVOCt u(J.. ot AE:'J~<X'J'YjVOL XIXL IXt AOL7tlXl 't'oc (J. x<xl. ").. . \ .E:'t'<X 't'ou~ (J.!.t~ ou . XOCL XOCXOC7t<XtotOC 7tpb~ X<XL 't'ou AOL7tOU ~IL~~ (J. .f I 't'ou u(J. yocp "). €V't'E:u&€V .XE:tV<XL E:LO'I"'OCI\E:XE:f:O'E: oi'. 30 O't't X<XL Xwp<x 't'OV AOYOV \. '(..")./y (J. d~ KIXL e:7tE:LOYJ t. X<Xt E:mO'u'J<xyov't'<Xt I 't'0\ K W<XI"'<X' -ro 'f). XAYlptxou 7t0't'e: \ 7tpO~ I"'OCO'tALXlj~ X<Xt 7tpO~ eX7tE:A&e'i:v d7t6V't'0~."). (sine ace. ~ 't'OU ~PXOV't"O~ 1! 'P" WO't<X~.OV6~UA<x xocTE:px6(J. \' "I 'Y 9. "). '0. cpwv7j \").\")."). ev 't'<XXE:t eupLcrxw €. .\ - .<. 5 xtXO"t"pov OC7tO 't'ou TYJv MLALVLO'X<XV X<XL OC7tO TeAtou't'~<XV BouO'E:yp<xai.. ~I. coni. b 1 I -. I 't'ou~ I opxouc l! X<X't'<X 't'<X I I 12rP ~tXx<xv<x <X\J't'wv.- 25 't"07tOO . T<xu't'<X ouv C17t<Xv't'<X OLOC 't'ou '" E:L~ -ro XOCO''t'pOV X<XL T~E:pvtyWY<XV X<XL A 1 \ . . €XE:f:O'E: h<X&€~E:O'&E:) VE:IIW.0.").E:V <X7t0 't'OU " "Iyywp. ~ bJ Keov0. • . IT E: P L 't' v oc 7t 0 e P W 0' L OC~ IL E: 't' oc "O't't W V (J.I.~~ XOCL eX7tootw~<Xt (u(J. X<Xt 0't'E: <X7tOO''t'e:AAW. VVV X <XvE:O''t'Ylx <X tv • 0' rOC~pL~A \ - 0. (J. 't'ou . yocp ").9 -rov I I"'<xO'tAtXOV (."). UWC. 1 ante 'p(j)(f(a.l<X'J<X7tPE:W~. 't'o'J OUO'IX~ I\LfL'JlX~ E:LO'lXyOUO'LV IXU't"IX.' CilO''t"E:.: Ne:oylXp0a. -rijc. 0 v 0 ~ U A W \I ev kp v 1 X 0 IL evW v -r L V . ").' \' \ 74 B e X<Xt E:Le. 't' W \ . edd. . -0.OC't'OC oPYJ 10 ~O(J. ou yocp ocY<X7tw(J. \~ to't 't'OU~ .tX'JIX7tPLV. . "). 7to't'<X(J. O'IX'J't'E:~ <xu't"tX. ~").. KW 0' 't' <XV 0 0 7t 0 A e L. II <xu't"of:~ 't'oc~ ~<XO'tAtXOC~ owpetX~. ~ ot KpL~YJ't'IXLYJ- e:l~ <xu't"(. II 4 Ne:fLoylXpo&c.").&71 0 7t<xyE:'t'6~. ot 7t<XX't'LW't'IXL IXO't'WV. 13vP at oe: ~XAOC~OL.) coni.(. €mOLowO'tv VE:'t'<Xt CPLAOU~ 7totljO'wO't I e~ <xu't'wv.OU.LvocxhcxL p II 34 IIIXTl. oO'ou~ . Raeki Ne~oylXp8&c.oy<xpo<x~.O'J 6. ' E:~'t'e et~ 'p. ~ <xu't'ou~ . X<XL U7toO''t'P€CPE:t. " ~ouAe't'<Xt. 07tOU &'1 <xu't'OUC.~ <xU't'wv eI\'lTOVTE:~.' ""I' €v 1 't'~ Xe:t(J.. ot (J.evoc EV .ev· (. add.E:'i:~ ~<XO'tUILOC~). "). <X't'~tv<XXL't'<X~ e<xu't'ou~ <xu't'oo~.")."). . Bury Obolensky Ne:uoYlXpM<. . ~ e P W C. \ \.E:LV 7tpO~ dO'L' \ I . (."). \ 'l'\ e:x<xvE:~E:'t'O.E:V <xu't'ov. <X7tOO''t'<XAe:V't'O~ <x7t0 XE:AE:UO'E:W~ ~OCO'tAE:U~ 0YJA07totei: eX7tO 0.. TIjc. vol AE:YOfLE:'Jot. X<Xt 7tOAA<XXL~ X<X't' . (J. ~ o.E:VOC 7tOAE:\ \ ~.. W~. 't"oU 't"o'J XIXLpOU eXvOtYOfL&'Jou. OOUAet<xv. I"). 7ttXv't'E:e.I.i't'OL eX7tO 't'wv d~ 't'o'J V 16 IIIXTl. E:tTE: 20 " . e:tV<Xt 7tAljO'(OV . X<XL eXIV<xA<x(J. AE:L<X~ (J. .56 7tOtYJO'OUCl'LV ot . NE:(J.E:'t" <xu't'wv. . 't'ou~ 't'o\:i't'o T oupxou~.L.ou xoc't'epxoV't'<XL \' E:7tOVO(J. ou I &pxov't"E:~ 't'wv Toupxw\I IT Y . E' \ Y<XP OUV<X't'ot\ 't'oo 7tocv't'<X~ 't'ou't'ou~ 7tOAE:ILE:W.<xp otePXOV't'<XL.E:~oljO'<Xv. Kukules II . 7tO't"IX(J. (<'H(J.E:'JOV ~<XfL~IX't'&~. ~ 1 IT <X't'~tv<XXt't'<XL e:Xe:L1TE:V 't'ou..oc~ 't'0 \'.OV6~UAIX .CPWVE:f:v (J. . . 't'0 e. I I OUVOC(J.&vo~ ~'J(XIX 1 I. xoct XIX't'IXP't'L.. e nOC:t'~tv<XXL't'<Xt 7tpO~ y ~ I 8.)'J X07t't'OUO'L 't'<XC.. eO''t'w.E:i:~ "). I <p ~CPE:VOOO'VA<XI"'0~' E:LO'L os X<Xt OC7tO -ro . O't't· ~ tJ<XAAo(J.LVIX)«(TIXL P. lhL' <<'0 12vP 't'oue.~ e:l7t7j~.» "0 't"L X<Xt ot I.I. 9. 13rP \ 1!.. X<XL 7tpo't'E:POV I. 8t<xAU.' K <Xt \ \ T' 't"ou~ oupxou~ O'YjAOV x<x1.etTE: E:t~ 't'OU~ BOUAyOCPOU~.ey<XAlj 't'O\)"OV X<Xt A<XOC. A 1 X<Xt <XE:t e:xE:tO'E: X<XI\OX<XtPL~OVO'LV. 't'OC OC7tO '"I ' \ -rii~ e~w 'PWO'L<X~ \ . 7tOIlUC. .l<xv<X7tPE:W~ y . 7tI\YJO'to'J AOUO'tV E:k I . Bayer NeuoylXpolX (sic) coni. I ~XA<X~YJV(lXt XlXtP~.I. . Tou cpO I"'E:pO t yocp (.I.. 75 B e L. 1 IT<X't'~tv<xxh<xe. o IT't'<X'J't'L'JOU7tOIlE:L E:tO't (J.

and are collected together at the city of Kiev. For once when the cleric Gabriel was dispatched by imperial mandate to the Turks and said to them. son of Igor. and returns. edd. then all the chief men of the Turks cried aloud with one voice. or against the Bulgarians. All these come down the river Dnieper. 1113 Exd'va. 0 f the com i n g 0 f the R u s s ian sin fro m R u s s i a t 0 Con s tan tin 'm 0 no x y 1a' 0 pie. edd. Moravcsik: IXUTWV P edd. and the ice melts. II 10 a[ Aomo! ~)(AIX(3(VWt edd. and when I wish. II . they enter thence on to this same 6 M~AWl(J)(. and others from the city of Smolensk and from Teliutza and Chernigov and from Vyshegrad. «The emperor declares that you are to go and expel the Pechenegs from their place and settle yourselves there (for in former days you used to be settled there yourselves) so that you may be near to my imperial majesty. And since these lakes debouch into the river Dnieper. 1114 TOV1 om. Raeki II 8 dc:. also called Sambatas. for we cannot fight them. the so-called Krivichians and the Lenzanenes and the rest of the Slavonic regions. and takes from among them as many <friends' as he sees fit. P edd. I may send and find you speedily). !I ~XAIX(3tV£lXt P II 11/2 )(IXTa. And this is clear from what follows. (etiam Bandurius): btl edd. The 'monoxyla' which come down from outer Russia to Constantinople are from Novgorod. where Sviatoslav. they are to serve him. the Pechenegs cross to the far side of the Dnieper river. or again against the Turks. whether against the Russians.9 57 agreement with them. Safarik Manojlovic Te: AWU<(3)T~IXV coni. Their Slav tributaries.pTIJO"IXV"t'EC:. and do not say this to us again.IX\): <~>!L~At\lLCJXIX\) coni. had his seat. they bring them on to the neighbouring lakes. and always pass the summer there. because their country is great and their people numerous and they are the devil's brats. II 12 lXiJTIx corr. For they are able to make war upon all these. and when they have prepared them. prince of Russia. «We are not putting ourselves on the track of the Pechenegs. T~e:pvty(j)ulXv coni. he presents them with the imperial gifts.8. and when the Pechenegs have taken their oaths to the imperial agent according to their 'zakana'. Raeki II Te:A~auT1:IX\): ore: A~OUT~Q(\) coni. Raeki II T1:e:pvtywylXv V edd. Agreement must be made with them on this condition. and as they have often come against them. as spring approaches. that wherever the emperor calls upon them. for we do not like it h) When spring is over. are now regarded by them with dread. cut the 'monoxyla' on their mountains in time of winter. 9.

1Te:tV.I.O'itI\L".. "EO'-rLV xocxdvoc:. \ '~'I. poe. XlXt edd. ' . \'.30 n.. Ot' oe . 'itOCALV &7tO TIjc. indo Moravcsik xcxt Q{)TCUC. r \ L "" . :EXACX(jLVLO-TL<Be> Ne:o-o-ourrij.. Koct aLeX: 'rou-ro ~O'ov ocu-rwv ou -roAlLwO'LV ot 'Pwc. XOCL OC'ite:pXOV-roct e:tC.Le:-roc -rotOCU't"tJC.. 0 e:P!L"t)Ve:Ue:-rOCL. '1:' . K' '1' oct OUVtOU !Ll)voC.' 'I:' ' . "I .Pxov-rOCt e:LC. 'tOU 7to-roc!L0U.. I) EP!LT)'JEUE"tCXL coni. SLE:PXOv-rOCL -rOV -rOtou-rOV 7tpw-rov CPpocY!Lov OLOCTIjc.E:vov 'itpOe./~ . )tOCL Xoc-re:pXOv-roct oLOC 'tou e:tPl)!LEVOU UOCVOC7tpe:<uC.&"iJc. tvoc !L-1J 'tLVL AL'&cp T ouro oc zrorouow OL !Le:v 'itI\CUp~.. xoc-repxov-rocL dc. OCL -rouc. xocl.ou. I "I ° I I I \ . .' .LV €X(3OCAOV'te:C.45 vo» 'PCUGLO''tL (l. KOCL 7tOC). II 18 ante P 7r€AAIXC. "I' I .~"t). "..ev 'Ae:tq>op. -rov i7tovori -!\ • I \~ A !LOC".PXOV-rOCt.ov-re:C. e:L1T oihcuc. XOCL (. ". ~Xov !L€YOCV xoct <p6~ov &7tO-re:Ae:'i:. 1\0L7tOC~ xpe:tOCC...~ (etiam Cobet): II II . Aomouc. -ro xeX-r<u !LE:pOe.=tic. Thomsen 25 'Eo-o-ol)7r'ij: Ne:O-O-O\)7r( coni. I \ \ \ . ox.. Kunik aliquid excidisse SU8p.. Xoc&wC. J! ' .-" A' ". 'itpw-rov ILev ~pxov-rOCt de. 'tov Ae:y6(l. 7tp6-re:pov.L0ve. \ . xoct" OC7te:!L'itOl\ovO'L'J ocu-roc e:tC... ~VLXOC &v &7tocv-roc &7toO'uVOCX'&WO'L -roc !Lov6" ~. OC7tO.Le:VOL &xe:"i'O'e: '. . l:XAOC(3"1jVLO"'tL ae Ne:occr1)'t. tJOCl\I\ouO'w 'itEI\I\OCC. EXtJOCAOV-re:C. ocu-roce. X . O'Xoc<ptotOC XOCt !L0voc -rocu-roc !L0VO".OU'. lS'ite:p ep(. 3t6-rL q>CUAe:UOUO'W ol 7te:Ae:xiivOL etc.I.. 'to BL-re:-r~€.. 'toc AL&OCpLOC'tou q>pocy(l. -rOC !L0VO~UI\OC. Tn' e:tC...~' 'Pt oe <ue. V 15 TOil: TO Meursius Ba Be \I KL6(j1X edd. 1:.Cjl n. 19 lac. (.~"oc -rourou <ppocY(. 7tOO'LV ocu-rWV IJI"t)AOC<pOUV-re:e. 1 \" « xoct e:LC.. 'tOV -r€. . .TIJV 7tpu!LVOCV !Le:-roc XOV-rOCPLCUV xovropsucuevcr. .... \ I I~ " - . ~\ 7tpoO'XpOUO'CUO"LV.> 7tp w'tCP .. xoct (l')(. -roue.. 'te: XOCLaUO'orl~oOOC. &7toxwouv-re:c.. -rOC os AOmOC 7tPOCY!LOC-rOCe:OCO'OCV're:e. . OCI\.. 3u ocmiO'"t)C.• >.e:LC. -rov e:mAe:yoILe:vov ·PCUO'LG-rL ~ OUA(30PO'L.' 7tAeOUGL.. Bandurius Ne:o-o-ou7r-ij coni. (.L"t).14 rP. 'tov k7tLAe:y6!Le:.r ~\ 1.p<ue. -r 6' OC7tOXWOUO'LV... l£>rP YCUVLOCC..I\OC . xocl. )tOCt O'UPOUO'LV 15 A \' OCU-rOV'itO-rOC!L0V e:tO'l..O'OV. -re: 7to-rOC!LOU. . xocAe:7t6C. oeov 'rO 'itAOC-rOe. *. ~"t)pii~ &vocAoc!L~ocv6!Le:VOL 'rOUC.40 ve:Ue:-roct '-ro V"tJO'LOV -rOU q>pocY!LOU'.. ocu-r<uv A'. . xoc-rOCl\uov-re:C. 20 07te:p &O"-rt 'itOCX-rL<U'tLXOV xeXO'-rpov -rwv ·pwe. -roV • . I: . l:xAOC~"t)VLO'-rL oa 'OO'-rpo~ouvmpeXx.' n.~.. . \' . -r<... ocu-roc xoc~I 'I: .OUO'LV ocu-roc..OC.. .. 'Ev 'tou'tcp oi)v 'tCjl <Ppocy(l.. XOCL O'uvoc... Ot• oe !Lt.'tocp'tov q>pocY{-L6v. 5!L0LOC. q>pocy(l. TIJv Y"tJv Opv07tI\CUpOC.o!J. " 1 .UI\OC .'\ !Ll) XOL!LOC.. ' O'OCL· .-roc 'itOCl\octoc ocu-r<uv ' . &xpt~docc. 'tOV {-Leyocv.OCp(. -rou14VP -r~UXOCVLO'TIJP(OU· !LtO'ov Sa ocu-rou 7tt-rpOCL dO'L pL~L!LOCrOCL ulJl"t)AOCL V"t)O'LCUV ~" II \ '\ or • 76 Be oLX"t)V OC7t0<pOCW0(... XOCL e:". addendum coni. O. TIJV 1:' ~"tJPOCV. OLe:A.LoC. Il 16 k~&p't'1)ow edd.Le:VOCL.e 15 P O'XOCI\WVOUO'LV OC7tOCV-rOC e:LC.e:vov re:Aocv3pt. e:t~ TIJv e:~OCp-rLO'LV. ... 'tOV AOCOVOLOC(3t~OC~OUO't 'tOC !L0V6~UAOC. I .1_" ocyopcx". 7tA"tJO'LOV O'XOCACUO'OCV-re:t.. " \' .25 • \ ' .e:PlOV'tOCL OL WPL1: ..p<UO'LO'-rLXOCL~XI\OCtJl)VLO''tL ... 'toV e:-re:pOV <PPOCY!L0V. ouv e:pX0!Le:vov -ro UOcup )tOCL 'itAl)IL!LupOUV x&xd&e:v &7tOxp"t)!LvL~6!J. xoct Xoc-rf.... E". . 'roO'ou-r 6v e:O'-rLV O'-re:voc. Bekker II 24/5 "tOil rnollo!LIXl.&poL~6(.UI\OC. Bayer Thunmann §afarik Kunik Gedeonov Thomsen Hru8evskyj II :EXAIX(jWLo-TIj P \I 25/6 XOL!L&O-a.l)ve:ue:'tOCt l:xAOC(3"t)VLO"'tL ·f)X.58 9 Kl~0tJOC..6!Le:volI'Pcucw:n-L <!Lell •. YU!LVOL -rOLe. 'rov 'itpw-rov CPpocYIL6v. e:te.. ~E: ~tepxov'tocL XOCL'tOV 'tPL'tOV q>pocY!L6v. E". !Le:v OCV1TpCU'itOUe..E:VOV'EO'O'OU'rr"tJ. 'O!LOLCUC.. '. d&' o(hcuc.. aLOC -rou 7to-roc!L0u AocveX'itpe:<uc.. ** I I V "I I " I' \ -.' 'l:' .~\ • \ . Kocl. add. a €P(l.\'" 'I' "1 *** !LE:XPL 800 xoct 'tPLWV ~!Le:pwv. • H VLXOC oe OL€A'&CUO't -rOV -rOLOU-rOV <ppocY!L6v..

Kunik aliquid excidisse susp. punt with poles. called Essoupi.P II 42 xocAercwc. but put in to the bank hard by. The Russians buy these bottoms only. which means in Russian and Slavonic 'Do not sleep!'.: !Leyoc P II 46 'AE~CPOp (etiam Vl F Cobet): 'Ae~<pa.l.p Vedd. and there they gather during two or three days. which is a tributary city of the Russians. because the pelicans nest in the stones of the barrage. while others again. and so they fit them out. And first they come to the first barrage. as on the first occasion. ).0807tOLOUa~V coni. CPpocY!LOUconi. which means 'the Island of the Barrage'. This one is like the first.l. disembarking the men on to dry land leaving the rest of the goods on board the 'monoxyla'. and with all this careful procedure they pass this first barrage. Lehrberg II 45 't'ETIXPTOV V edd. some at the prow. Kunik Gedeonov II 44/5 I:XAIX(3~v~aTt a(3ovE't'~ I) eaT~) lixoc.UAIX Tet V II a op. and then the fourth barrage. and draw the ships along to be finished and sell them to the Russians. When they have passed this barrage. they re-embark the others from the dry land and sail away.9 59 river. Similarly they pass the third barrage also. )(O~f. called in Russian Oulvorsi. in the middle of it are rooted high rocks. Thomsen II 48 post Cl. This they do. coni.&oc~ Be II 27 p~~"1)f. Once again they disembark the men and convey the 'monoxyla' past. edging round under the river-bank.l.PromaTt !Lev> reAocv8 {p )L. and in Slavonic Neasit.) P II 1140 II < . * * *.l. the barrage itself is as narrow as the width of the Polo-ground.&Orcpropoc Meursius II 48/9 op~a!LEvo~ (sine acc. then. Jenkins II 7tAWPCf coni. Tii !L0VO. And in the month of June they move off down the river Dnieper and come to Vitichev. some amidships. pI VI edd. indo 8~EpXOlrI'OC~ 8~oc~cX~oUaLV vel excidisse coniciells Moravcsik crUpoua~v coni. and come down the said Dnieper river. comes the water and wells up and dashes down over the other side.aa. then they set out. and when all the 'monoxyla' are collected together. Jenkins 7tAWPOCP: 7tAWPOCVBa Be 7tPWPOCVMeursius II 35 )(ovro~Eu6(-Levo~: xovro(3oAou(-Levo~ vel )(0\ITeu6!LEIl0~ coni.OCLOC~Me Ba Cobet: p~~~)(OCrOC~ P Du Cange Be II 29 f. ~)(Aoc(3~v~a't't (8E:. which stand out like islands. P II 44 't'OIi AeY0!Levov (. Therefore the Russians do not venture to pass between them.oaoc. with a mighty and terrific din.&aoc~ Me Ba xmf. Zeuss I:xAoc~~v~a't't P II 'Oa't'po(3ouIILrcpocX edd. .: f. Zeuss II 41 Of1. P II 8ua8~e~08oc. furnishing them with oars and rowlocks and other tackle from their old 'monoxyla'. Against these.: oc' P OUA(3opal: OUA!L~opaL seu OUA!LopaL coni.I. Meursius II 36 rcpw't'ov V edd.eyocv edd. and come down to the second barrage. 8 ep!L"1)IIEuETIX~ coni. called Gelandri.: 8' P II !Leyocv edd. they then strip and. awkward and not to be passed through. Thunmann OUA!LCP6pc. and in Slavonic Ostrovouniprach.eyoc P II 33 lac. and come down to Kiev. At this barrage all put into land prow foremost. the big one.. in the stern. called in Russian Aeifor.: 8~a8~E1.0~roc. which means in Slavonic 'Noise of the Barrage'. II NeOCalJT: NevocalJ't' coni. 'OaTpO~\IOut rcpocx coni. which they dismantle.rcocvTOCdd. Kyriakides aUpoua~v IXUTcXconi. Dujeev II 34 Toiho 8e 7tOLOUa~v: TIXUTOC. Thomsen II rEAOCv8pt: rEAocV8( coni. feeling with their feet to avoid striking on a rock.

). fLE:XPL 't'e:crcrocpcuv 't'OU 7tO't'OCfLOU e<. -ro os U'fOC.XOV &1t0 't'0 ot rrOC't'~LVOCXt't'OCL XE:Pcrwvoc.. G. O't'OU fLE:V 1tI\OC't'Oe. I.. OU oihcut. XOC!.\ cue. cUV E:Xe:L c... V'umOCe. Not. OCV oLE:I\'lTCUO'L (')fLOUC. TIjV \. !LOV6. 't'ov 1tpCU't'OV <PPOCYfLOV \ .. ~UXOCPLOC ~'Y)pOU fLLI\LOC E:s. '011)0'0'01. ~i I . <pUAtX. oihoL 1\0L1tOL \ \ I' 't'OC 1tPOCYfLOC1'OC. 'PWC.. OCU'rOU TIjv 1t01'OC!Lov -1JfLE:PWV cr't'6fLLOV LE:"ALVOCV. \. 't'OU 1tO't'OCfLOU ycuv(oce. oc <10\ XOCL 'fCUfLLOC '. "n . '" XE:PO'CUVtTOCL \'"\ I I xoct 1t€POCfLOC KPOCPLOU. . 't'OU de. 6 't'OU t:' I 't'0SE:UOVe OL I XOC1'E:PXOV't'OCL 70 I1OCT~LVOCKt1'OCL.-. Koct I KOCL \ ~KAOC~'Y)VLO''t't VOUO'LV de. yUpO'ITE:V.. "t:''' E:CUe. 'roc OCUX€VLOC.\ oi \ 16rP XOCL ~E: XOC~ E:tc.I.. OC1tE:P E:X0t)O'LV !LE:T<X. 't:' j ~ (. No 3.'. 1tPOO'OCVOC1tOCUOumv xocl 1tOCALV 't'OC OCU't'WV 'reX 't'E: &P!LE:VOC &'. I . ocm:p 1te:pmowuV't'ocL.\ TOV \ e:1"'00fLOV "(J.: cf. . I e:1tLI\E:Y0!LE:VOV 'P CUO'LO''t'L"~ fLe:V CPPocY!L6e.CUVTOCt. E:hE: .OUO'L ~'t'pOUXOUV. Koc!.. ~CUC. l! UCPOCI\OL.- ° XOCL . OCUTOC 8LOC~L~OC~OUO'L O'UpOV't'E:C.. OCU't'CUV e:1tLXpOC't'E: L. K OC~ I I e:O''t'LV I I"'POCO'fLOC VE:POU. OC't'".60 9 O'!L€VOL &v8pE:~ cpuAcinE:Lv 8LOC 't'oue. Parthey .r. 'PCUO'LO'TL A' . 't'OC XOC't'OCp't'LOC xoct 85 P 72 TI)V v~aov p. OCU't'OC e:LC. 't'OV \'. LV'E:p E:OCU't'ooe. I' .. 754.e L7t1tOOpOfLLOU.. n' OCU't'CUV e:1tL1'e:I\OUO'LV 1tE:'t'E:LVOUC.lVTOCL xpdocc. TOC OCU1'CUV fLovosU .I. 'A 1t0\ oE: ~\ O'CPOC~OCL OC\)'t'OUe. I)' e:K't'OV CPpOCY!L 0 '" 6"\ v. 't'OV 't'OUC. Cj) 8LOC1tE:PWO'LV '€. tKe:rcre: "(VUOUO'L . ~ I XOC't'OCI\OC!LI"'OCVOUO'L "\ (.. 8e: BOUAV'Y)- I TOV €1tOVO!LOC~6!LE:VOV 1tpOCX' 8L6't'L 'PCUO'LO''t'~ !LE:V Bocpoucp6poe. E:CUe. 77Be • T<x'C. n "a'lTE:V ". BE:pO U't'". \ OfLOLCUe.. \ . I 8e: 't'0 "Aywe.T't'OUO'LV. OC1tO . 8LOC~OCL- 65 16vP 'PCUO'LOCC. ~KI\OCI"''Y)VLO'1'L \ ~ "\ (. &'01 cp. 't'OC OCU't'WV !LOV6~UAOC CPPOCYfLOU &XE:L'%E:V fLtpoe. 78Be 't'OLOU't'OV • 't'61tOV (. rpYly6pLOC. OUV Mo OU'rOL XOCL cpocye:tv. 't'oue. I I fLe:v -. E:LC. 8LOC~L~OC~OUO'LV' KOCt oih(U{. T<X..le.I . 'A YLOU A'n (OU. t. \ KOCL OLOCI"'OCLVOUO'L XOCL OCU't'OV 1tpOe. 1 TOV 1to't'ocfLov XOCL 't'OC 1te:'t'". (s.'Y).~ <PPOCYfLOV. 't'OU . E:<. E:LO'E:PXOV't'OCL. PL1t't'OV't'E:e. ev e1tt 't'OU't'OU '.1 AL7t<. " . 60 I\E:YOfLE:VOV '(. ~OCO''t'OC~OV't'E:C. Oi)O'OCV.t. 1tOCALV de. de.. I XOCL .&UOUO'L (AI\I\OL l{"\"\ IT 'YJKOCL 75 \ . n \ CPpOCY!L0V.&OCO'CUO'LV de. I e1tL:AE:Y0!LEv'Y)V XOC't'OCI\OCfLI"'OCVOUO'LV. .A 'T. . ~WVTOCe. E:VOC1t01tAE:OUO'LV.n XOCL O'OCyL't''t'OCe.' 't'ov ~\ oe . XOCL E:LC.LfLe:VTOC OCU't'CUV e:!LI"'I\'Y)O'XO!LE:VOL.. KOC~ (. K OC'rOCI\OCI"'0V't'E:e... 't'OC !L0V ~LOC TOU 6t:'· SUI\OC. XOC~ 1tOAe:fLOUO'L TI)V ''I' 'PWe. 8LE:A&e:rV 't'OV 0 rp'YJy6pLOc. ot 't'0 8E: NOC1tpE:~~.XOCO"t'OC.I. E:V "(J V'Y)O'Cj> XOCL 't'OCe..I. de.\ ~'. episc.. \ Y' . 't"'Y)V 't'PLWV TOLOCUTI)V ~fLE:pwv. XOCL os E:'L1'E: OL e 't'OU't'OU 't'OV II'" .1..f3CUO'LV "XOCL '1j V'1jO'Ot. 17rP O'XOCpCPLOC 1tE:pl 1'iiw 1tE:TE:LVWV.LVOCXL't"'Y)V 't'OV &1t01tAeOUmV. I n\ \.1. 't'o 't'OU I " at 8e 50 . ~cue. XOCL . UO'OV 'n')' I XOCL CP'ITOC". v'Y)mou I e:he: I 'P' L7t't'OUcrL ~\. \ .1 V~O'OV.. ed.XOC'ITCUe.. 130. E:Le.I. .I. )'LfLV'Y)V E:V 1i 80 .t. E'l'n' ~'IT " OL fLe:v . CP0f30UV1'OCL. E:OCO'E:LV OCUTOUC.. <X1t0 XOC't'CU " . E:O''rLV &1tOXLVOUVTE:e. 't'WV OCAUO'E:CUV 't'OV .UAOC. OCU't'O 1tE:POC!LOC 1'0 ". 55 'l'n' I 'A 1tE:pXOfLe: I I VOL oe ~\. OU XOC1'OCM. (.I. I KOC~ Xpe:OC't"OC... Et&' . •- 0 LOC ~" -ro iO''t'OCO''&OCL 1tOC!LfLE:yt'&'YJ os <10\ 't:' ""'!l.-.. ~LYAOCe. TI)v ~~YAOCV fLE:'t" ocu't'wv. €XE:1:aE: (}aOCe.. ITOC't'~LVOCKLTOCe. . -ro "n E:'lT0C. l! ~ I oeov 't'OU. I \' \ " OE:U't'E:POV. ~ (. OCU'lTLe. OU't'CUC.OC LOCI"'LI"'OCO'OCV't'E:C.. &ypU1tVCUe. Ae:y6fLE:VOV 8 ~PfL'Y)VE:UE:'t'OCL 't'OU 'fLLXP0C.E:LV O'OCYLTIOCV 't'OLQU't'OV ME:'t'oc 't' 1tOV '" KOCL E:LC. 't'OCC.. E:OCV't'L. \ KOC' &1tepXOVTOCL.... OCVOCI\OC !LI"'OCV0 !LE:VO L.. 't'OV \ 1te:fL7t't'OV I <PPOCY!L0V. 1 ~\ ".I 8puv.E:V'lTE:V e:xE:LO'E:. 1:XAOC~'Y)VLO'Tt fLE:YOCA'Y)V "ALfLV'Y)V &1tO't'e:AE:t.I. XIV.. I 1tPOXU1t't'OUO'LV 1'0C. OC1t01tI\c.

etiam Bandurius): om. When they come to the fifth barrage. II 71 IIcx't'~wcxxL't'cxt P " 7toAefLouat V edd. Lehrberg Zeuss Thomsen HruBevskyj II 61 ante 8e:u't'epoll add. d~ 't'OIi Vedd. called in Russian Stroukoun.: 7tOAe:(J. Falk II 65/6 8tex(3cx[1I0'J't'e:~ Me Be 8tCX~ocLIIO'J't'CXt Meursius Ba II 66 KptlXp[ou coni. measured upstream from the bottom as far as the rocks break surface. where the Chersonites cross over from Russia and the Pechenegs to Cherson. they embark themselves. and they sacrifice live cocks. or something of whatever each may have. on which is the island of St. Aitherios. The remainder. and again sail off in them.uVTIXL scr. called in Russian Leanti. a bow-shot in length. they again convey their 'monoxyla' through at the edges of the river. Vedd. From this island onwards the Russians do not fear the Pecheneg until they reach the river Selinas. which ford is as wide as the Hippodrome. putting them on the river and loading up their baggage.: e' P II 58 I:xACX~tllta't't P II 58/9 BOUAII1J7tpOCX: BOAIiOUt 7tpeXX coni.Wat P II 77 e:lTe xex! <pcxydll ehe )(. until they reach the lake which forms the mouth of the river. And they re-equip their 'monoxyla' with such tackle as is needed. and others bread and meat. Gregory. II 62 Ae:!Xvn: ArocX'J't't seu Aro!X1I8t coni. they peg in round about.oct atpcX1. II 65 I:Y.: ~' P II I:'t'pOUXOUIi (etiam Cobet): I:'t'pOU~OUIi V edd. and arrive at the sixth barrage. until they are through the barrage. or to eat them as well. II 79 ou om. and this too they pass similarly. Me II 82 'E'&cxtp£ou P II 84 CXU't'WII:€CXUTWIIV edd. Arrows. 11 <p(Aot: oCP-&cxAfLo[ Ba II cpMlle:tv Vedd. partly dragging their 'monoxyla'. This they pass at the so-called ford of Vrar. It is at this point. taking up the goods which they have on board the 'monoxyla'. because it forms a large lake. Zeuss II I:xACX~tllta't'L P II 64 €~80fLOIi edd. too. they reach the island called St. which means 'Little Barrage'. they rest themselves there for two or three days. these men. II A£m. or to leave them alive. whether to slaughter them. and in Slavonic Naprezi. and in Slavonic Veroutzi. So then they start off thence and sail for four days. they convey them to the far side of the barrage. and off they go. 11 57 7tefL7tTOIi edd. which they bring with them. conduct the slaves in their chains past by land. therefore. and then. Arrived at this island. Zeuss II 59 A[fLlI1JII: 8[\11)11coni. six miles. that is 'the Boiling of the Water'. called in Russian Varouforos. And thence they sail away to the seventh barrage. Mter traversing this place. Since this 61 V 51 &lIocAoc~6fLeliot V edd. They also throw lots regarding the cocks. as at the first and second barrages.cxLIXU't'OU~V Me Ba II 78 IXUTOU~(add. Vasmer Bpcxp[ou coni. and keep vigilant watch for the Pechenegs.Acxt'tlitaTL P II Noca't'pe~~ coni. Jenkins: c 7tIXPlXxu'/tTouaw ol tpLAOLP edd. and in Slavonic Voulniprach. Moravcsik AL7tOIl't'lXt P: Ad7tro'J't'cxt Be \I . on which island they perform their sacrifices because a gigantic oak-tree stands there. Then. that the Pechenegs come down and attack the Russians. Falk " 67 XeparoliLTocL P 11 IIIXT~LIIlXxhIXL P 11 69 rrpoXu7t't'oUatli G<pCXAOt oni.9 and those who are deputed to keep the watch with them get out. partly portaging them on their shoulders. and. as is their custom. sails and masts and rudders.

II 99 KWllo1toc P II KWIICJ't'IX\I't'£1X1i edd. \ XOCL OC7tO -eou- B' J!.ciIlIXCJTlWI coni. 'L 'E 1tE:~ os TO \ ~\ \ 6 O'T tJ.. 'PW(l. !l.NVll.L' ' 0. ". cX7tO- TOC TIjc. \ XOCL OC7tO \.OL<UC. ocpVOCC.. E.OCVLOCV XOCT&PXOV't'OCL. 1to't'lXfLoli V Me 1\ 107 7toM8ptlX .PXOVt'OCL ~l_ A R' oe TOU UOCVOU~LOU XOCTOCK <UV07tOC e:~c. 7tOTOC(l.E:TOC7tOCVTWV TCUV 'Pcue.. [J.ocllcmptll P edd. . €PX0'JTOCL. nv • (. \.I. OU OL€I\'IT<UO'L \" .'~ (\ E:LC.~PLOC.& o: L OCUTOLC:.€XPL t'OIJ-rCUV XOCAe:7tOC.0. dc. II 100 lac. (H 8t XOCI. e~tpxo\l't'lXt V edd. \ff 90 OtJ. &. '&OCAOCO'O'OClLov6~UAOV ITocT~LVocKhocLe.. XOC!. P 1\ 105(6 dipxovn<. . 7tOAE:[J. 0.6V. 0 -.I. "1)youv . 8e TIjc.OV6~UAOC. ex. [J. ME:O"tj(J. excidis8e conicienB Jenkins II 101 y1j~ edd. V 88 'E&IXtp£ou P II 89 6. \ . . ~1tO KWIICJ't'IX\I't'£IX<.. E: r G . IT E: P l oc C. E:tP"1)TOCL.~OCVOUO'LV. eKe:~O'€ o. xoct 'Pwe. ' A7ta 8u0'8Lt~o86c. Meursius Ba Be: 't'IXpO~ P II 94 IIIX't'~tllcod't'IXL P II 95 fLOIl6~u/. * * * E:LC. KOCKE:~O'e: ocvoc. tJ.7te:p 7tOC'JTOC dO'1. \ \ A' I KpOCTE:t .V"fj. A7tpLALOU.\ (.. KOC&We.'~ cX7tOO'XOCAWO'OCVTE:e. 7tpOC. ex t 7t tX.. d&' -rou OtTLVtc:. X o: ~ o: p K 80Be 10.' . xoct K(oc~ov. XOC~OCpOue.' UOC'JOUr-LOU -. 7tOCALV cX7tOXLVOU'JTE:C. LOC~OV. -18vP TOCL txpX0'JTE:e.' 'l: ' C:U1TE:<ue.- '&OCAOCO'O'"1)e. ~ 7toAuw8uvoc. t'ocC. .I.."1)'J e:LO'I:. TOUC.' 't"YJV cX7t&PXOVTOCL XOCL oLOCO'(lhrc. co v.h~wIX<. e . 'tOCL.) C. "t' ( V a € 'L 7t 0 A E: [J. \ l L. ' . 10 "1) TOLOCU't'"1) 7tp0C. LlLT~LVOCV. T6)V OCUTWV 'P6)C. o~" OCUT<UV €". II 6. T6)V !l.LOV lSrP OAOC. . H' 'N L (.'Y)'J0t.. ~ '. ~XI\OC~"1)VLOCC.. At'&€pLOU.~OCVOUO'L\I ELC..mwe. . ot 't"YJv ~v KOCL €aV O'KOCAWVOUO'LV 95 ' A7to 8t TOV &v8uO'&. TWV .\ 'H 'J£XOC ae \ ye'J"fjTOCL ""l6 XOCLpOC. OLOCAUO[J.Lt'~(VOCC.I. 7to-roc[J.epLoc. ~ ou 7tOCPOC'tP&XOUO'LV e:tc. E:X€tO'€ '.E:L'J \ e 't: "A' XOCL 0 E:". BOUAYOCPLOCC.E:'JOV "A crepov. ol)-rwC. 17vP ALtJ.1X edd. cXV't'L7tOCpOCITOCX'&6)O'L'J tpO~OUVTOCL TLVOC. 7te:p(tpo~oc:.tVQU !l..L 7tOCI\LV OCVOC7tOCUOV- E:LC..&WC.e:'JOL. ~PXO'JTOC~ xoc~ dc. I 7tOToc(l..\ '&OCAOCO'O'OC'J KE:tTOCL ~ V~O'Oe.\ 1 eLC. xocTepX0'JTocL [J. TO 'tOU \ TOV 7tOCPOCXI\OCOLOV. TOV K WV07tot.L ~yE:TOCL . xoc!. ~. dO'tv &KE:i:O'E: aLOC-rpE<p6[J. 7tocyouC. XOCI. TOV 7tOToclLu'J 100 rlj'J dc. ToUllO Koc!. OCUTOi:C. ~ -. rrocT~wocxhocL. OCUTWV xoct -rijc.1 I\OC(J. 19rP "OTL ol OO~OL • . "O'n xoct KPL~LT~6)V [J.\ \ OC7tO TOV K' (.o(l.. P eX 7t (.OU I\E:Y0tJ.TOC 7tOI\UoLOC.' e:Le.' O'T0tJ.. €PXOVTOCL 7tO'tOC[J. cXAAOC 't"YJv njc. XEL(J." e '!t'1\'Y)C1LOC".. t'<UV T€ Be:p~LOCR' VW'J Koct T6)V LlpOUyOU~LTW'J ~xM~wv.e:LV.I. Laskin: 6.E:VOL.'J. 7 }{ \.. we.TuV '1 7tOToclLu'J 1 B' ocpvoce. olhcuc. . VLXOC ° O~[J. TO TOU UOCVOU~LOU 'A 7tO\ BOUAyOCp£OCC.OC'JOC7tPECUC:. ILtp"1) XOCt'OCAOC[J.~OC'JOV-rOCL-roc ocu-r&v ot OO~OL t 't'lj C. TOU TOLOUTOU IL&XpL TIjc. 79Be LEALV<X'J 1toAAciKLe. 7tpodp'Y)'t'oc~.OU eO'TLV 9. E:1tL't"'f)OeLOe. 7tpac. ~s:~e:p£cuv ()AOU 8e TOV XOCL AOL1t6)'J TOU X€LILWVOe.OV TOV e7tLI\E:y A (.62 c:1tLtp~pOVt'oc~. yupoc.LOV -. xoc.E:'JOV TOV Ze:ALVOC'J. TOV 7tOTOC(l.. t. nOCT~WOCX(TOCLC.. I [J.VTE:C. (voc LE:AWa'J TOi:C. cX7tOPpt~lI' 0lLou. ' . II 106 P08t K£IX~OIl M4. Te xoct b 7tE:POCLVE:TOCLtAOUC. 8OVOCV't'OCLTO'LC. .' E:LC.OUO'LOKpOCTWP / I\OC'JLOCe..0u.O'J-re:c.. \ . €O"t'L'J ocu't'"1).~pLOCC. KOCL e:CUe. . \ A (. indo XIXl.e:pxov- 105 xoc~ OC7t€PXOVTOCL \ . xoct 7tpOe. 7tOCXTLWTOCL T6)V 7tOCALV cX1tO . crxA"1)pOC aLOCYCUrYl .~01tAt~OV't'OCL. cX7tOAOC(l. SUVOC'J"C'OCL 7tOAE:[J.O'J. . TOU 'AYLOU TOV UOC'JOCO'TPLV 1tOTOCtJ.. K WVO'TOCVTLOCV -.(J.evo~. 1tocuO'OC[J.I. II 90 XIXLPO<.

and the island of St. But when the weather is propitious. When the month of November begins. and from Varna they come to the river Ditzina. 10 63 lake is the mouth of this river. II 112 !X1toAcx[l(3civoVTCXL edd. 10. starting from the month of April. but then once more. how and b y who m war up 0 nit. they come thence to the Dniester river. and come down to Romania. Sachmatov ~e:ue:p!(j)v P: l:e:(3tp(j)v coni. they again set out and come to the Selinas. they all put in to land. in order to present a united opposition to the Pechenegs. 10. and from Oonstantia to the river of Varna. There they are maintained throughout the winter. fraught with such travail and terror.e:p(3~civ(j)v coni. to the Slavonic regions of the Vervians and Drugovichians and Krivichians and Severians and the rest of the Slavs who are tributaries of the Russians. etiam Schlozer Nevolin): & edd. to the so-called branch of the Danube river. such difficulty and danger.IX(3W!IXC. And if it happens that the sea casts a 'monoxylon' on shore. Marquart Sachmatov II 108 ~e:(3e:p!(j)v V coni. Safarik 't'e: 6. for they are their neighbours. they come back to Kiev. the Pechenegs keep pace with them. as has been said. m u s t b e mad e The Uzes can attack the Chazars. they put to sea and come to the river called Aspros. and from the Konopas to Constantia.: tmAIX[l(3&v(j)VTIX~ P 11114 Oil~o~ P.9. The severe manner of life of these same Russians in winter-time is as follows. as has been said above. when the ice of the Dnieper river melts. they come to the mouth of the Danube. all of which are Bulgarian territory. and after resting there too in like manner. From the Ditzina they reach the district of Mesembria. Migne . and having got safely there they rest again. but. Aitherios lies on the sea. and there at last their voyage. Meursius II 8 (coni. that is. Racki ~e:~(p(j)v coni. II 107 ~x). 0 f C h a z a ria. But after the Selinas they fear nobody.' OTL Bo. entering the territory of Bulgaria. Marquart ~e:p(3(j)v edd. They then pick up their 'monoxyla'. which means 'rounds'. and fit them out. From the Danube they proceed to the Konopas. and so can the ruler of Alania. P II 107/8 Te: Be:p(3~&v(j)v: Te:(3e:p(3~&v(j)v coni. their chiefs together with all the Russians at once leave Kiev and go off on the 'poliudia'. is at an end. 2 1tcxpci T~V(J)V Be II 3 Oil~o~ P II 4/5' AAlXv!IXC. The Uzes can attack the Pechenegs. and carries on down to the sea. And until they are past the river Selinas.

) V 0 C. . 7t'pOC.. MVOC'V't'OCL XOC!. or fLEV IIoc1'~L~1'OL 't'OLOIhwv 't'oc 1'0 <I> POCYyLOC . €:'V 't'ej) ocu't'OUC. E:V TCf 5 T'Y)PE:LV. ~ 5 ~1'LC.... fLE:yocA"1)e. xoc!. i5p'Y) 1'OLC. TOOPXOLC. 11. xwpoc 't'ou ~<:jIEv807tMxou. &c. ~.. Toopxotc. ~. l' 1j C.'t'OU t7tL1'L&E:O'&OCL cX. \ R').Ij!Lchwv TOU't'WV V Me Ba xAL!LcXTwv 't'OUTWV Be II XA1J!Llhwv P. L l' ~ C. TO" XOCXOUV. oc~ocpWV \' fL"1) E:LP"1)~OCO'LAEOC TOCC.~(oc. 7t'POCLOEUELV XOCL ~VOE:LOCV E:VTEU&E:V 'Y) 7t'OCO'OC ~W'Y) TOLC.OC fLOCl\l\OV P 0U B'0 0' 7t' 0 P 0 u. edd.: .'lTE:LOCe. 'A" I\OCVLOCC. IT E: p!. TIOC1'~LVOCXL1'WV XE<:jIOCAOCLCP 7t'POeLP"1)1'OCL. eeXv OL I .EO"Y)[J.vocyx.. X B 0 U ). o: ~ oc p [ oc C. E:~OUO'LOXPOC1'WP . Y' €x yexp T(. \ .' XOCL [J.)v XOC't'EO'Xt&'Yj. 7tPOCLOEUE:LV XOCL 7tOCPOCr-I\OC7t't'E:LV 7tEPl.P<X.. XOCL dp~v'Y)v l::VE:0PE:UWV 1'€ 1'0 \~.XELV1'OCL. xoc&til~ E:7tL't'L&EO'&OCL XOC!. VEUOVTOC. x OC 0' TOU ' •• \ ~"I"I OCf\F\. XOCL occpu .EyOCI\WC.&~O'OV't'OCL.&' P .' €7t'LTLvE:fLE:VOC.' CPLALOCV TOU7tpOC. [J.& v & v 't" 0 L C. L T0U x eX 0' T P 0 U T X E P 0' (. 12. n . \ \"1' \.').~\ ooouc 7tpOC.rOCpXE:A XOCL 1'OC XALfLOCTOC XOCL T"1)V 1'oLoihoc. "O't'L 8U1'LXW1'E:POV 1'OLC. To 'Y) 0' L oc ~ 6 'V 't' W v E:. 20vP "01'L at 8e: XPW~OC't'OL 7tpOC. XOCL oUVOCTOCL yOCA"1)V ~A&~'Y)v TOUTWV .<:jIo1'€POUC. OCU1'WV ~ 1'0 't'<X 't'OLOCI)TOC ~.. KOCL E:L \' oc01'OOC.:. 8lEe 2()rP 12.Locv 'PWfLOC(WV. 7t'OLELV' XI\LfLOC't'WV n ' XOCL OCCP'ITOVLOC 't"'Y)C. E:V 1'OClJ"tej) XE:PO'WVL E:~LO'xuoV't'ec. Upx 0 L C. fL oc U p "1) c. 13 7t'OCPeXXELVTOCL. XOC!. edd. OLE:PXE:O'vOCL 7t'OL"1)O''Y)1'OCL XOCL ~. 0 . VOCXL1'OCL..ocO'. . xoc!.. x)"LfLOCO'LV. 7tOAE:fLE:LV dP"1)VE:UE:LV cX.. x. A' cpOtJOUfLE:VOL &OE:LOCV fL~ 7t'pOC. fLEycX. (i'n Be II 5 €werx. ol ITtX..: . - .64 \ ~. XOCL 1'OC XALfLOC1'OC' XOCL fL~ 1'OLe.)vevveoc oz XOC'ITE:O'T'Y)XEV.. IT E: P "0 TL .E:LV't'OCL· 1'0 ~opE:L61'E:poV 7t'pOC.pLOCC. I 't'0'Lc. 7to:. 11. ~ fLocuP"1) AE:YOfLEV"1) 13.&' P II xA1)!Lcx't'cx P II 7 €wecx 8 x). ')..- E:'JVeoc XA[fLocTOC " EL ocpoc y \ T~~ \ R '"I XOCL tJ0UI\E:TOCL.'L1'OCL \ .[J. TE: 'n' 7t'pOTLfLOTE:pOCV XeX~OCpOL MVOC't'I7.epo~ l' W V 7t' J. XOC!. \' XOC~OCPLOC~ 't"n ' AAOCVL~ TOCUTOC 10.' "O'n TOC "A"'" I\OCVOC. IT E: P "01'L 7tOAEfLdv. TOOPXOLC. OCOTOUC. XOC~eXpOLC. \ \ . Toupxcov. ~CPOCVLO'&'Y) 7tOCpOC 't'wv ocI'm'. 8e ~ 7tOCpOCX.E:1'eX <:jIOCl'O'cX. [J. 00 \fLETOC T(UV \ T"1)V T~V X'" . OC!. \ XOCL fLE:- 5 ~ . 7tOCP' [J.tpoc. '1: ' E~OUO'LOXpOCTOpOC. Y oc P £ oc C.&v'Y) 7tpOC. XOCL \ TOU A tJOCO'L- . O'7tOUO~V 0 An' " t-'tX.~pwov [J. 10 v 'AACXVtcxC.1'~LVOCX. E:UPLO'xoV't'€e. X OC~o:.OCXTWC. fLE:TE:XOUO'LV ~v 1'WV X E:pO'WVOC.}:Ij MoptX. )' OCUTOL<.L TL'lTE:fLE:VOU ~OVAWVTOCL fLE:YeXAWC. 19vP Mwe. n' . -. E:LP"1)V"I)~ y<xp "X "1) 1'E \ EpO'WV 1'OU XWMELV \ \ ').~OCpOL 'AAOCVWV 't'n E:7t'L'&E:O'LV xoc!.. 7t'OCV't'E:AWC. XOC~OCpOLC. qn). I0 ol XcX. BOUAYOCP£OC MVOC't"OCL 't"oLe.

" 10 X&POWV P " XA~fJ. 13 65 Nine regions of Chazaria are adjacent to Alania. 12. on their northern the Pechenegs. 13. afraid of the attack of the Alans and consequently not being free to attack Cherson and the Regions with an army. 0 f the cit y 0 f C her son and the cit y 0 f B 0 s P 0 r u s.Ypiciens Xpcu(3(X.2 om. On the side of the mountains the Croats are adjacent to the Turks. which has now been totally devastated by these Turks. but thinks preferable the friendship of the emperor of the Romans.-(xL P " . V edd. And if this ruler will act zealously to check them. 4/5 II(X. plunder these and so cause great damage and dearth among the Chazars: for from these nine regions come all the livelihood and plenty of Chazaria. These nations are adjacent to the Turks: on their western side Francia. The Pechenegs too can attack the Turks.(mOe. and plunder and harm them greatly. 2 Booerropou P II 7 <i<puAaxt"OLC.-& 0 .epoc. will be compelled to remain at peace. The so-called black Bulgaria can also attack the Chazars.(X'(x P " 12 XA~(J. he. and occupied by them. as has been said above in the chapter on the Pechenegs.l:Lv(xXL. 13. 1 TIje. the country of Sphendoplokos. 1j lac. if he be so minded. indo Jenkins excidisse s'U.(X'(x P " 1t"OLlJO&. then Cherson and the Regions may enjoy great and profound peace. 11. 0 fbi a c k B u I gar i a and C h a z a ria. and on the south side great Moravia. the Alan. then. since they are not strong enough to fight both at once. 0 f the nat ion s t hat are n eigh b 0 u r s tot h e T u r k s. if the Chazars are not minded to preserve friendship and peace with the emperor. Kyriakides II 8 xA~fJ.10. coni. may do them great hurt by ambushing their routes and setting upon them when they are off their guard. in their passage to Sarkel and the Regions and Cherson.(xL P " 5 post (J.(xo"LV P. and the Alan can. 12. 11.(xLedd.(X 1jv 8e 1t"o. 11. If the ruler of Alania is not at peace with the Chazars. 12. ij vel hujusmodi aliquid 9 II(x'~L· II V(xX(. for the Chazars.

LWcrOUO'L 7t0'T€ XOCL OCt'T'l')O"OV'Toct €L't"€ X''i'' OCI. fJ. " " 00"0'. cf.. OLOCVOLOCt." - oc1h<j) 't"<X. &uO'LocO''t"'l')pLcp 'rou 83B'e O'LOCC. \ 1 .oc't"OCL.! 'TO E. XOCt 45 ci(. r XOP€vvu(l€VOV. ev TU7t<p 7t€PLAOC~€LV. 7tpw't"ov 'I: '''I ~occrtA€ucrocV'TOC."\_ \ 22 v P (j€L XOCL fJ.<pLEvvu't'ocL oclheX ex€LVOC.AfJ 't"ou 35 EVU7tOO"'TcX. i J\OyOLt. ' o: "" "I _ .tWcr€LC.. O"'t"OA<X. €L'T€ oupxoi. . o: 7tOCp . 22rP O'YjfLo't"s:I\~C. ev XOCLp<j) we. xoc't"cX. I 't"OCU. I J\Ey€'t"E. 0.OU'TE 7tOCpOC OCV'lTp<U7tWV xoc't"€crxeuocO'1J'YjO'ocv.. ". 1JVtxoc 0 • €Oe.octocC. OC7t€P SLWPLO'OC'TO OCU'T<j) &€LVOCL 't"OCU't"oc €'. .. 't"1Jv '! ' .. .xoc(poue. XOCL OC7tOO"'t"EI\J\€t I A "'l ' \ t'OCQ'LI\e:OC. 0 roc 7tOI\I\OC 25 "P~"'" . 'l') E:'T€POV 't"t €'lTVOC.). 't"ou 't"wv Kuptou 't'owu't"wv oclhou &.\ \ exxA1J(jLOCV. 't"Ol)-rWV 82Be .. ocinwv " &.' XOC'IJe:O''t"1JX€v.' . xoct . 5. Provo 23.)V &'YjcrocupW\I <:ppov1Jcr€We. L\to O€L 't"d:c. oihwe.YfJ.C. EV OC7tOPP'l')'TOLt. XOCfL€I\OCUXLOC . we. XPLO''TtOCvov '" . LO''TOptOCC. ev -ryj 7tPO€Ae:U" \ .. 15 A[XVOV XOC~ ex7t)..d 't"ou 7tAdovoc. "Q_' em&ufLd. 0.vw&€V E7tLX€W't"OCL e<poc7t'AoUfL€Voc..~fJ 7JfL(. civOCAocfJ. 0.c. EX 'T(. A6YOL<. ~ xoct 7tOCpp'YjO'tocO''TtXOCt. 'T(lOC7t€:"("y)t.21vp uucov oihE " e~ &.V XP~(locO't 7tocv't"oc E:m~'1)'t"e:L 7t€ptypoctpofL€VOCC. xoc't"OC'AOC~€LV ~ouv~&'YjfL€V. 't"ov fLEYOCV. ~ &'7tOXpefJ. "L"I"'l' o 7tOC't"PLOCPX'l')C...XOVOC. y€ypocfLfLEVOV It' &'AA' we. ex 7tOC'TPLX(.7tOO"'TOCA~VOCt ocu't"o LC. ~(lde.XUvLXWV.yLOCC.. ~Op€[OLe. '(J. U7t"Y)PE't''l')t. XOCL €UptcrXOfLEV. cY. 7tflOU't"OV "'l ~ 13 uLe. .')V XOCL e€OU O''t"OAWV xocl EOp't"~. . XOCL dc. xocl. 0wu 8wu L\tO cXYL~ exxA'YjO'i~.~fLfLOC 'T'1)t.. XOC~€~€Le. . 'T€Xv&v " " e7tE:vo~&'YjO"oc\l I Yj e~'l')pycX.. " . ex7tOCO'L yeV€crL . LEpOC<..' XUfLOC crUV€O'€<ue.t. 'H 't"ov 7tpOe. t" ' "'" 0.€'roc\ 't''l')v Xpe:LOCV o» 't'LO"'t"P€<p€L OCU't"oc 7tpOt. . VLXOC Ss: xoc't"oc'A&. fL€YOCAOC xepo'1) och~o"€te. OVOfLOCI. 7tdpocc. cr~t.V&pW7tLVWV i - xocfJ. . F 12 'E7rLO""lJOOV Provo 6.0vov.ov't'oc • . 'I'l')O"ou XptO"'t"ou (j'r€fJ. "" ex O'ot iV'TSAAOfLOCL.l. XOCL fL"Yl XOC'IJ €xoccr't"'l')\1 . tppovtfL<U\I tf oc~'t"tv€C.tX:tWV 't"eX 7tpOe.. -rfl "'l I UfL€ tC. 21 P 7tpocr I7tOPL~E:O'&OCt I ~OUAE't"OCt.. -nje.(\ ~ (J. &.poc 't'ou &yLou xoc1.OCpot. 0.oc't"t 'Toci:hoc ci7te&E:'t"o. xoct 20 . . " "T E't OC<.~(\ ~ "1"1' €L't"€ N crUfL~OCLvEL.v'T1 fLtxpiic. "I cr'ITL (\ 7tpotpep€LV 'l' ouv. EV 'rij> x60"fLoV ' T' oe: J\omoc "f LfLoc't"tOCXOCL O'ocytOC t'OCQ'LI\LXOC 'T'l')t.vll &nvoc vocou "I 3-1j 8EOU 7t(locr40 't"cX.€ 1"1 I I\ocuxtoc e . OC<. 3.)cr'TOV XOCL fL'l')Oe7to't"€ XOCt 7tOCV'TWV €<:Pt€'TOCL. I €X€LVOV \' . . " <:pUcrLt.1 OC7tO njc. XOCL 7tOCl\tV fJ.~" " .. . 30 '0' A -. E:xXA'l')- 't"'l')t.. &O'7t€P . o. 'AyLoc ' €<. I 0. I"'OCO'LI\€OC€7tOL'l')cr€V Kwvcr't"~V'TLVOV e "I' OC7tO 7tOCr. ''i'' " . xocl fJ. ci7toxe:tv't'ocL Ev ocu'r7i.'" OC7tOflOY·IJO'OCO'voct.~ocve:'t"ocL XOCLpOV em't'~~€toc ~ -rov ex \ " ''i'' XOCL ocP(lOl.€ \ycX.'" xoc't"ovOfLOCI. E7t' Qv6fLoc't"L ocunjc. XOCL &.66 'E7tLcr'T'1)crOV. }:O<:pLOC OCJ\I\ "I "I ' " o't"€ ''i'' \... 'AMeX xocl..-. XOCL €7tLo€tXVUcr'ITOCL . ~€O"7tonx~ xocl &\I(J)&EV eop't"Yj.'A'A' &. " O'TL 't"0'Le. oouAdoce. . njc. crijt. OCU't"OC OCfJ. Ot' &'yyeAou . 0. Wtp€A€LOCe.€'t"OCL. 'T<UV I"'0P€LWV XOCL . 't"~C.€ycX. efLo~<.)V ~OCO'LA€[WV i:cr~~'TWV 'TLVOC.<:PLEVVUO''lJOCt.I ~'TLC. xoc&ecr't"'Yjx€v o&€V 0P<P rl . 't"pOC7tE~1JC. 'TOV . 'TOCe.l. " XOCL WC. ~t.'TOU crotpLocc. "'l ' ~ cr'T€fLfLChw\I ~ I O"'t"OAWV €V€xcX..O'&'YjO"ocv. otoc AOYWV 7thIOCVWV ~'"'l O'UV€'TWV ~" " '(\ OC7tOI\OYLWV OCVOC'TP€7t€LV XOCt OC7tOXPOU€cr'ITOCL.'t"Otocu't"occ.A'Yj 'TuyxcX. xp~ O'€ A't 't"otOCU'Toct O"'TOflOCt XOCL 't"oc O"'t"€fLfLOC't"oc. O'Tt· {< xocl l>7tOUPYLOCC. 8eou XOCL OLcX.€'TOCL.OC7t€O''T€LI\€V XOCt 'TOC cr't"€fLfLOC't"OC. 'TOLocu'TocL 't"LV€C. XOC~ yV&&L. ecrov'Toct. €mVufLtocc. XOCL OUx €X€t &..

and they are laid up in it. 1)fLwV V edd. And so by God's command he laid them up. that some of the imperial vesture or diadems or state robes should be sent to them in return for some service or office performed by them. were not fashioned by men. Moreover. and you will be able in due season as from ancestral treasures to bring forth the wealth of wisdom.13 67 Fix. and to display the abundance of wit.Sophia. will. who was the first Christian emperor. " 43/4 EX 't"WV: 't"IX ex Me Ba TE EX Be II 45 IXn-oO''t"eAA"IJ P 11 47 IXV't"LO'Tpe<p"IJ p II . and he wears them in the procession. v. 1/ O''t"OAIX~J eorrupto pergu·meno liueras ext 8. is called St. and after use returns them again to the church. but only when it is a great public festival of the Lord. never satiated. after the name of that very wisdom which is the property of God. pa II 29 ufLwV (etiam Meursius). edd. run more or less as follows: Should they ever require and demand. to speak summarily. which. iter. and desirous to acquire great profits in exchange for a small service. and they hang above the holy table in the sanctuary of this same church. which. and only in it. and are for the ornament of the church. a ravening greed of money.&1jO'ocv Be II 32 !3IXO'LMIX Be: [3ocO'LMIXV P !i 34 OCn-EP UfLdc. II 30 t~ELPy&O'. /I 24 TOUpXOL P II 25 !30PELWV P II 26 to'. om. which you call 'kamelaukia'. And when a festival of our Lord and God Jesus Christ comes round. and not to clothe himself in them every day. And so these importunate demands and brazenly submitted claims must be turned back and rebutted by plausible speeches and prudent and clever excuses. as we find it written in secret stories of old history. or any other nation of the northerners and Scythians. and the diadems which you call 'kamelaukia'. whether they be Chazars. or again Russians. He sent him these robes of state by the hand of His angel.&"IJ't"wv P II 28 IXn-OAOylO'IXO''&IXL P edd. as it were implanted in them by nature. when God made emperor the former Constantine the great. there is a curse of the holy and great emperor Constantine en- V 21 IXn-OXPOUEO''&OCL COTTo Moravcsik: IXVOCXPOUEO''&IXL P edd. my son. the patriarch takes up such of these robes of state and diadems as are suitable and appropriated to that occasion. but are always eager for more. as the servant and minister of God. and charged him to lay them in the great and holy church of God. your minds's eye upon my words. as frequently happens. (etiam Meursius): & n-IXP' ~fLwV Ba Be II MYE't"E V Me. and so they demand everything and hanker after everything and have desires that know no limit or circumscription. and learn those things which I command you. then thus you shall excuse yourself: «These robes of state and the diadems. and sends them to the emperor. nor by human arts devised or elaborated. or Turks. MYE't"IXL P Ba Be 11 35 I>LOplO'oc't"w P II 35 TIjc. And the rest of the imperial vestments and cloaks lie spread out upon this holy table. Know therefore that all the tribes of the north have. but. in so far as our experience has enabled us to arrive at them.

tvcX we. ~ cpe:O''I7cXL XcXL 't"cX 1Y. ocytep p. &'1 E't"e:pOV ~. &:YLcXe. eo» jJOUI\Y)'I7f) jJcXO'LI\e:UI..&oc. cX1hii> o~ci 't"ou &'YY€AOU 0 50 n. 7te:pt eoe. .&evnc. ciVcX't"P€1tE:LV 't"L 't"WV 't"OLOlhwv ~EWV.~ '(J. EV o 't"ep fLE:I\I\e:LV O''t"e:CPE:O''I7cXL't"OV r-cXatl\E:cX 1tpO't"E:pOV o-r~ ouoev if OfL VUELV XCX~ cXacpcXI\L<. I [Le:pt[Lv. ().u&~Y)'t"cXL.' XCX!.'t"EPW\I &jj\cXXou . r). fL1)'t"e: otocXO'XY)'TcXt.~ 'K jJcXO'~Ae:WC. .- ~. [LEycXC. cXvcX'I7e:fLcX't'~<. \ ". E: I'" <.cpe:pofLevou .~ 't"cxu't"cx '~A 7tcXPP't)O'LcX<.&v0c."ov't"cX 't"fl XcXvE:O''t"wa'() e:op-rn E:1tL't"E:I\E:LV 't"S: XcXL otcX7tPCXT't"E:O''&cXt.' E:Xo~XY)vE:V't"OC. xcXt &'7tO XcX~cXpLcX<.. KcX!.eX-rwv. O[XcX YV6>fLY)e.V 't"WV 't"OLOU't'WV cXVE:l\cXr-E:'t"O " Etc..65 " . . E:Xr-OCI\WV XOCL 't"cXLC. 't"OLC. fLY)'t"E: E:-rE:POV 't"LVcX 't"cXe.cX't"cXcbto njc. &YY€AOU <. &V. . . cXVcX{\cX [Lr-CXV'Yj 't"cXL.1 Xp~ aE: X1Y. Y)[Lwv \ "- 1tOl\J\cXXLC."OfLe:vwv fLY)'t"E: ~. O'Uyxl\Y)'t"OU' \ . cXu't"a .70 n '" ''1' ~ . IXU't"OC.. ~ cXU-rol. h (1 7tcXAcXLOU cpUAcX't"'t"ofL€VWV I I 't"Ol\fLY)O'E:t 7tot'Y)O'E:LV Y) E:vvoY)O'cXO''I7cXt xcXt OU't"we. E:'l1tE:p I 't"ou 7to't"e c.~ 23rP XcXL 't"'YJC. At. . 't"pcX7t€~1l ~C.. .iV.!. cX7toxpOUE:a1JcXL cXUTO &7tO 't"OU <8e:ou) ocv<j>. tXXAY)O'LcX 55 'I' ' ~L ' cXpXLe:pe:WV 1 \ \" I 7tcXV't"WV .XcXL -ro Le. ~ 't"a O''t"EfL1J.crcplX)'L~6(le:voc. I we. " 't"ou I 1tcX't"PLeXpXOU 't"ou't"O 7tE:PLe:~eXAe:'t"O. tvcXV't"LOV 't"WV 7tpoa't"e:'TcXY1J.. ouroc L "on 'I7E:V . ~ t~ cXu-rwv t7t. I~ ~ I .Uu't"t' 1! K' « cXL oe 75 OL' &'YYEAOU 't"<!> fLE:YeXAep xcXL 1tpw't"CP TOIhou 7t1Y. xcX'&WC.~ . I . 7tcXPcX7tEfL7tY)'t"cXL. Mon. ~. "" WVO''t"cXv'tWou ~ ~ \ O EOC. ~ . . " C:YE:VE't"O. <:. fL~ 1tcXpOOO'Y)<. p. A ~.pcX 't"OU cXlhou mO''t"w.cX't"o.7tE:a1JcXL xcX!. e -. p. . . O'UV't"01J. -rou eE:OU hXAY)O'LcXe. XcX't"cX't"PUXOfLE:VOe. cp6~0e. \' 1tup6~. 'T01hou 24vP crL(y'C. 'A I~'~ I l!. 453. .n 't"'Y)C. ureo 't"oU 7tcX't'pLcXpXOU 0''t"E:. 't"cXU'tf) 't"PcXn't. t't"e:pcX 0fLOLcX XcXfLe:LV ~OUAY).. . ~OUA01J. ."" . 2 4rP XorL cXU'TO E7tL~''l't"'Y)acXL. cXO't"&v ~cXatAE:UO[LEV1l [LE't" '" cXU'TOV tvor. eOLMx. EV 7tcXpcX fL6vOLe. ... .'.t. 85Be t~or. &XX 1\Y)O'LcXe. » 'QO'cXU'TWe. XcXXLyxotXW~ 23vP pY)~e:v 't"o ~~V. YeXp 't"~e. xcX!. 0 ex 't"OU I 't"OU 8EOU 't"OtOO't"OU I &x. e:Xe:LC. -rWV ~cXO'~AEWV. I Q. 8e: fLY)OcX1J.. 8-14. 't"WV A' -.&Y) xcXt 7tOC7t7tWV xcx!.e:Ae:'t".iPcXL XcX!. )'"1 I wO''t"e: ..-.&n. t.e:'t"cXLXcXL 't"Y)e. 66 btEeJ1tIXeJlX't"o: cf. &P<XC." O~WP~O'cX't"O. &c. XCX~ 't"WV -rOU ee:ou 1tPoO'-rcXYfLCXTWV 'n ''I' . 7tpO XcXLpOU 't"OV &eXvcX't"OV €1tE:O'7teXO'cX't"O.. A ~\ r-cXaLl\E:Ue. '~I 1 E:Op~e. \. cXr-0UI\<p 't"OJ\fL1l XPY)O'otfLE:VOe. 7tEP!. 85 F 61 EIe.68 1J."OUO'tOW fL'YJ-rE: 't"OV r-cXO'tl\t.wC. WI. cXU't"OUC. Georg. 7tUpOC.XA'Yjde.~. "1"1 . n' e:X'l7PO<."e:a'l7cXt.. '&E:"XWV fL€YcXC.. KcX!. ~VCX. 7tOAEfLLOC. 't"OV 7tcX't"P~cXPX'Y)V. xcX-rcXXP~O'cXO'&cX~ ~ XcXp[O'cXO'&cX~.. . 't"ou 't"OLOlhou 0.cX. XcX!. e:LI. . p"l)[LcXaLV. i \ \ oe:O'7tO't"tx:rje.~ ~. OtcX't"eX. 1 ~ XcX!. -rOl\fLy)fLcX't"oC. XcXL fLY) e:Xe:LV e:<. 7t1Y.WI. "I . E:u.E:X 't"OU't"OU OOUVcXte. 80 'COLC. 25-30.. cX7tOXy)PU't"'t"e:'t"cXL' e:L oe xcx~ tvcX XCX!. [L~'t"E: Tii 7tAY)pOCPOpoo[Le:.\:. o~Ot 't"wcx Xpe:~cXV Y) 7te:pLO'-rcXO'~V o:xcX~F 0'1 ~ tm&UfLLcXV he:POLC. 't"OL(. 'J7t' dl. KWVO''t"OCV't"LVCP tCPcXve:pw. Xp~O'TLcXVOLC. XcXL cX7t01tE:1J.e:VOLC.. 't"OLcXU't"cXl. YUVcXLXcX 'Y)ycXYE:'rO.e:y&AcXC.&ewe."I)'t"Y)acXv. cXVcXl\cXfLr-cXVE:O''I7cXL o''t"ol\cxc. ~cXO'tAE:r: XPLO''t"LIIcXpcXYYE:ALcXC. 765... 't'O otOVO~7tO't"E: 't"ll ciYLC(. 't"ou uypou 't"e: XCX!..wv ov6fLcX't"L. atcpwvwv 't"tVE:e. 't"OU fLE:'t"6>1tOU cX1tE:p . . <" L'I'e:O''t"LV e:v 't'YJ tyye:YPcXfLfL€vY).e:ycXl\ou 't"OU . r i ' e:x't"o't"E: " " 't"U7tOe.60 tr. EyypcXcp:rjVcXL 7tE:1tOLY)XE:V. ~.€VWV I ~. 1J. 7tE:P!.. . XcXL 1tcXp c. 0e:ou <:-' txXAy)O'[1Y. o. Theoph. £x. 0 < 7t6Ae:L xcX't'cXmte.. . xcXvwe..'" 13 ~ cXY~C(." ..pfLo<.&Y). ~ 't"ou I \ ee:ou (J. Koc!. .. OLa 't"&v 't"oAfL~awaf.lP't"YJ't"cX~ 't"OLC.&PcXXcX e7t!. ~ r .iv . 84Be O''t"e:fL1J.

And straightway a carbuncle came forth upon his forehead so that in torment at the pains of it he evilly departed his evil life.k II 77/8 XptcrT~OCVij> Meursius Ba Be: XptcrnlXvwv P II 82 7tOCPIX7t€fL7t"IJTlXtedd. II 50/1 /) 0e:o<. and without the approval of the patriarch put it about his head. if he himself be minded to make others like them. edd.: CPUAIX't"'t"ofL€VOt~ P II 70 TOAfLfJrrn Ba Be II 73 Xp'ijcrlX~ P II cr~cp6vwv P II 76 IXOTOU<. these too the church of God must take. this rash act being summarily avenged. for the confirmation of this among those who should come after him. P II 69 CPUAIX't"T0fLtV(»V edd. and then may he be crowned by the patriarch and perform and execute the rites appropriate to the established festival. P /I f!xo~<. and ran upon death untimely. and nowhere else at all. For one of the emperors. this great emperor caused curses to be inscribed on the holy table of the church of God.: m~pOC7t€fL7tETlXt P II . he shall be anathematized as the foe and enemy of the commands of God. V edd. as they have often made demands of us also. to take these robes of state or the diadems from the holy church of God.x)(o<. and shall be excommunicated from the church. with the freely expressed approval of all the archbishops and of the senate. the first Christian emperor. 51 I>toPLcrlX'!O P II 54 &VIX&e:!lOCT£I:"lJTIX~ Meursius Ba Be II &7tOX"lJPUT't""IJTlXt Meursius Ba Be II 65 XIXX~V x. out of his folly and rashness took up one of these diadems when no festival of the Lord was toward. that if an emperor for any use or occasion or unseasonable desire be minded to take of them and either himself misuse them or give them to others. and it shall not be in the authority either of the emperor. V edd.: IXUTotC.» Similar care and thought you must take in the matter of the liquid fire which is discharged through tubes. II 77 &no TOU om. that it should be manufactured among the Christians only and in the city ruled by them. and concerning this too he received great charges from the same angel. that he who V 49 (jocmAt(»<. II 0e:ou add. so that if any shall ever venture to demand this too. Leo by name. And. or of the patriarch. as we are assured by the faithful witness of our fathers and grandfathers. Moravcsi. thereafter a rule was made. who also married a wife from Chazaria. edd. according as he was charged by God through the angel. or of any other. that when he is about to be crowned the emperor must first swear and give surety that he will neither do nor conceive anything against what has been ordained and kept from ancient times. om. you may rebut and dismiss them in words like these: «This too was revealed and taught by God through an angel to the great and holy Constantine. nor should it be sent nor taught to any other nation whatsoever. And so.13 69 graved upon this holy table of the church of God. And mighty dread hangs over them who are minded to transgress any of these divine ordinances. moreover. 8~iX'!ou &yyt"AOU V edd.

LOC. 8LOC'reX~L<. . XO'.'~ '" .LEPWV.' EL [L1) " '6 [... LoL<U't"1)<..WcrEV.0CPLO'.. " -. E't"EpOV E~oO<.1" 1('~ .yL~ 't"OU BEOU 't"1)V TCOCPeX7tUP (. XO'.LEYeXt. eXveXLpdv w<. . Socrates. XOLVOV EX&pOV E1tLXEtpOUV't"O'. (.L·~'t"LyE xod 86Be XO'..u't"ou .C. IV Reg.L7tOAAeXe:LA1)<PO't"OC (. 't"eXlh1)t. 't"=tj<.)V eXt~cr1j'reXL S-UYO'.L XO'.) '<" 'fJ. OU't"E eXpxwv.PX'YJt. "CI WfJ-eXLWV crU(.LEVOU 't"=tjt. 104' All' &ye 8-lJfJ..1)v 7tOLELV (.Lcr'reX OE ocl\f.'VpeXYYwv' '1"WV ffi . eX7tOXpoUcreXcr'lTOCL OCL't"1)crLV.L€'JOLt. "'. XeXL eXYLOU 'rW'J XPLcr't"LO'. 0 otorrouv .. fJ. .LeXLOL<. EXjJ(XI':I)'rO'.·'rOU 'rOU (.L) 't"Otou't"ov XeXAETC~ KeXL npoE't"pE~eX't'O 0 TI)V 't"OtO'.L7tEV&EpLcXcreXL (. 9..L ELC.L C(7teXpocnoL'fj't"ot. 't"L [LE'reX 't"OIJ'rWV [.. '\ . 25rP &.LE't"eX 'rou d<.'.. 1 . I\EYOV't"OC.L " . ~ crUVLcr'reXV YO'. OU't"E cr't"PeX- 'r'YJYo<.L€YeXt.u'rov E:xXA1)crL~ Koct " XeX't"EA&OV 'rOU'rOV -" XeX't"E<PtXYE XtXL &'VOC/.LEyOCA1)t. 20... 15. "fJ O'. L jJOPEL(O)V 1 """ ' . unE~dAE't"O \'.EUC. «s« I.. uLou. nEpt . &'vYjp. E:UTCpEne:Lt.ET&:(3l). XeXL fJ-1) eXVEX0fJ-EVOU ~eXULv. ~ "P' pC(crLI\EeX ExXA1)cr(OC<..1)'t"EL XeXL eXvocfJ-eXv-105 25 CI ' vtX'JE. (. &'7tcXv't"wv ~.1" "" " fJ.'rEptX " crU(.onLcr't"ou . E:VE'1"E:&1) ~uxocL<. Xp~ CI" crE 't"OLOU't"OL<. Apoc.VO~ 6VO(.oc..pXWV.. 'PW[. 't"OU<. ..eXt(ovwv '''" ''I' "fJ't"OCLXO'.L eXnpE7tOUC. 't"OLOU't"WV EcrXE Wt.. T"'" .:poc~oc-./\I\OC.. <pO~EPeX ' (. .LC. ~ .<. 'fJ.. 't"weX 't"wv ~UVE~1) 3t I.0 13 E1"EPOV e:S-vo~ . ' 11" KOCL aLeX xeXl E:m[LL~LO'. P~fJ-eXcrL ~. KW\)cr't"eXV't"LVO<.Loc·Cx=tjt.L. 'rUYXeXVOt 7tEtpW(.wEW ~~AOV X(x:t <po~ov BEOU . o tXYWt.)V'. 01) (.LEyeXI\OU K wVcr'1"OCV'1"LVOUEVeXnOYEypocn't"O'.. EX 't"OU 't"OL01hou . XeXxLOC~ TCO'.LOVOUC.LEAAEW O'.Tp6fJ. 'rLVWV E&VLX(.LEVO<. EV 't"eXL<.LO'.. 26"P TCeXPYj)'\)... no"AA=tj<.. -.'r£creXL ~eXcrLAEW<. ..v EUPLcrxoucr1)<.. ". I ".. 't"=tj~ lmo... Exe:'i:VOt. 't"1O: xeXl. TCcX(.. 99 ocV&:).L<P1)v AeX~E'i:V ~ . [LO'. OTt XeXL eXU'rot..LXeX XP1)(.L O'.)V E:V "(I tEPCf 't"pO'. EL'rE OCPX0fJ-EVOt.L7tEcr&eXL &eXvcX'u:>.L· !MV\ 't"eXt.."fJ' "" ''I' OCVeXvEfJ-OC'rLI.. ~ .. . VII.I\-120 F 54. Ot>"E 0 oLOcrOUV 6AW<. """~ ~ I XeXL eXpeXn'rLcr'rOU.0yOU I" . nocpeXYYEALO'.U't"1)V eXU'rWV nO'. \ " lh ~ CT. 't:'.. ") .- ~eXcrLAE:WC. &v&pW7tOC. ~<. " ''I' '\'1' ' vp I\oyou<. (~I yocp rl (.. eXc. eccl. (. ~. . YUVO'. eXLWVeXC.L nocpeXoELY(. oUx€. 0 [.pocl\oyov O'rL' . l( CI EL't"e: O'. EV'rOA=tj<. CI ' '!!.lh: Homeri Od.. OU't"E jJeXcrLI\E:U<.OLnou.'AYLeXt.L no. XtX&OALX=tjt. 10-12.. I 'rO'. xeX't"eXcr't"occrEWt..PtXTCEI.d XWpO'. ~ ~eXcrLMwc. Exod. VIII.LOC~E't"eXL.tXY(. 'i XO'. xeXl.~.. . XO'. OUOELC. s c.1 vwv .LOU't"O'. ocno '\." E:1tLXELp~crtXL 7tOL=tjcrO'. 'PW(.L .' EL 't"WO'. Ov'rE -rou - ~ I.L1)0E7tO'rE fJ. i \ ~VvPW7tO<. \ JI 't"UXy). 'PWfJ-eXLwv XOCL ~ O'. .. 1. E' yocp 7tO't"E EvVO<. 100 tp6(joc. xC(l. 't""fJ'J \' YEVEcrW -rcov L.LnEV'lTEpLeXcreXL (. E1tLOOUVeXL OtXELOCV &UYeX't"EPOC Et<. 'TCeXpeX. '( EL't"E -.V(. exov't"eXt. Z'"l-:l'" 't'LV0C. - .L~'t"E &#eX<.) IpeX \ r. 6. 't"ov <XO'.LWV fJ. XtXt 'rp0(. rou • EOU EV .: cf. " 'A~~'"O'.<.L ~ 8LeXnpcX~O'. ~OUVeXL 't'OA(.LO'J<uV npOE'rpE'j'eX't"O <I>p&YYOL<. . YEV(. .LeX't"LI. . 43. . EL't'E noc't"ptO'. e&EcrL XPW(. cr7tOUOOC~ELV.LE't"eXjJ1)vL.OV'rO'.LOI.eXpcX 95 ..t.\ ... 110 «KeXl.LE't"eX (. vU(. XeXL eX7W 't'eXu't""fJ<. fJ. ~fJ-E't"E:PWV cr'rpocTI)Ywv XOC't"eXl\mELv dcrLEVeXL i N 3(.7tE:~Yl T~':.t.:.~ .:.LEt'eXOOUVOCL tXu't"o'i:<. 't"L O'. 492. EV 'r~ EX 'rOU oupeXvou <p6~0. II: cruYYE'JdeXc. e:pycp xeX't"e:'t"OAfJ-1)crE: '1"L 't"oLotho\) &~VIXL.). 'ro'. eX7tO 't"O'rE xeXl. XeXL EX&Lcr't"cp 't"'~<.115 CI' . .no 't"wv ocnLcr't"WV 't"OU'rWV XeXL OC't"L(.~1"E XPLcr1"LO'.[. .LI00 E:v&u(.LE't"eX EvVOU<. .{o)O'EV: cf.u't"1)t.ft€crEw<..L~crO'. EL'rE jJtXcrt/.LLXeX cruVO'. 'ruYXeXvoucr1jt. 98 7tUP- Hist. fJ. e eXVEXOLX1)'t"OV -rTI &. XeXL npoc. Psalm.. ~€VOL<. . 16. '<" (. XOCL EXWV . 90 nocV't"eXC.'rouc.pX1)<. . OCL't"1)crEWt.L 't""fJv 't"OLO'.U'r1)V EV't"OI\1)V nocpeXjJO'.LlJ- (. .P(.

not be held worthy of any rank or office. especially with one that is infidel and unbaptized.ylX't"o Be II 120/1 auVIXAAIXY(OC P II PIli 'ltOCpQ(8E~YfLlX't"(~E't"IX~ V 91 'ltpOU't"pt.w V edd. because he himself drew his origin from those parts.yIX't"O II . the holy Constantine. whether he were emperor. as he was about to enter the holy church of God. or patriarch. II 93 't"o~o(. St. or noble. Moravcsik: €x't"LOTW XIXAE'ltW P €x't"lo't"<\l 't"0 XIXAe:'ltiii Ba Be Eu. far less to attempt to do it or bring it to pass. whether emperor.ho Ba Be 't"ou't"o MeurII 93/4 EX·IHo't"<\l <XIXL) XOCAE'ltij> coni. For if any nation of these infidel and dishonourable tribes of the north shall ever demand a marriage alliance with the emperor of the Romans. II 'ltpou't"pe. seemly and appropriate words discover and seek out. edd. turn'. handed over some of this fire to them. And thereafter mighty dread and terror were implanted in the hearts of all men. now. since God could not endure to leave unavenged this transgression. II 90 'ltIXPIX(jOC(ve.&Ep~iiolXt P II 115 '~&e. Sophia. or military governor. !I 102 6 om. and to dismiss him to a death most hateful and cruel.. carr. as a common enemy and a transgressor of this great commandment.. or any man of any sort whatever. either ruler or subject. And he adjured all who had the zeal and fear of God to be prompt to make away with him who attempted to do this. and if he should be the holder of any such. A)\). that never shall an emperor of the Romans ally himself in marriage with a nation of customs differing from and alien to those of the Roman order. ventured to think of such a thing. II 104 . who had been most heavily bribed by certain foreigners.ot V Me Ba II 120 TL: TO\J-rO edd. and never since then has anyone. monstrous and unseemly...» <But come. unless it be with the Franks alone. 't"iii XIXAE'ltiii Meursius EX't"£OT<\l XOCL XIXAE'lt0 Bandurius an EX~Ho't"41 vel olx't"(o't"41 omissis 't"0 XIXAE'lt0? Bekker II 99 XIX't"EA'&OV EX 't"ou OUplXVOU V Me II UvljAWOEV V edd. edd.. and either to take his daughter to wife.13 71 should dare to give of this fire to another nation should neither be called a Christian. And why did he order that with them alone the emperors of the Romans should ~E't"OC~ V 88/9 'ltlXpOC~IX(VOV edd. and. or to give a daughter of their own to be wife to the emperor or to the emperor's son. for they alone were excepted by that great man. this monstrous demand of theirs also you shall rebut with these words. And it happened once. fire came down out of heaven and devoured and consumed him utterly. Kyriakides: 'Yj P edd. or any other man whatever.&e:p~iiolX~ P !! 108 de.&UC. he should be expelled therefrom and be anathematized and made an example for ever and ever. who should seek to transgress this commandment. II aufL'ltEfJ.' &YE Be: UAAlXYE P II 107 IXl't"1joETIX~ edd. saying: «Concerning this matter also a dread and authentic charge and ordinance of the great and holy Constantine is engraved upon the sacred table of the universal church of the Christians. as wickedness will still find room. for there is much relationship and converse between Franks and Romans.: siua II 89 6 om. or private citizen. that one of our military governors. and to meet another sort of demand. II 109 xp'iiooc~ P II 114 aufL'ltEfJ.

VII.. ... ed. cx7tOCaYjI.oc. "'\ . XI.CXVO~. &'7tO TYjc. 422. oihe: -rfl &AA' eVTOA?j ex XOC~ fl€yOCAOU KWVO"'t"ocv't"tvou XOC'O')XOAOU'&Yjer€v. ycxp I. olke: TWV 7tOCPYjXOAou'&Yjx6't"wv e~ &.P"X~~ TorI. &. XOCL €tXOVO[J. 0 xop~c. XIV. TWV XOCL €uye:VWV XOCL aocp(. OL"XCX yvwfL'Y)l.\ XOCL 'O')e.I.· ev ouoe oP17ooo"ol. M€'t"' 7toLdv. . fLoc't"OC ocxupwaocl. e. 'IV. €xxA YjXOCL 7t€pL-ltE[J. \ 17€LOU <:P0t-l0U XOCL 't"wv we. 0 pOCaLAE:UC. O€ 't"ou O~OUO~7tO'T€ &. XOCL 'TYjV 17UYOC1'EpOC OCU't"OU €LI.' . Cont. Acta 4.&ocL xoct CI 1 'fJ.€vOI. XOCL ~ocaLAdwv 26VP 't"pLO~ xpt IVOL't"O 't"WV XpLa't"Lcxvwv 87Be OOL't"O. LXXII. 1'ou ~ I 7tOCpOCpOC't'Yj1. (eont. 251.. \ -.€p&v exdvwv 7t€PL<:POCV€LOCVxoct €UY€V€LOCV.vOC. O'LOCI. o€L-. can.LXOCI.OC't"L7tocpcxOL-125 6 ~OCaLA€UI. I.)V &VW. olk€ ocm\) yevou~ !3OCO"L/..€vYj [J.. = Ralles-Potles II. XCXL [J.&€V ev ~CX(jLAdOL~150 I exYOVYjV O€owxe:v T4> XUP4> 't'e:'&POCflflEVWV. €X€WOU.WI. '. \ L. dO"YJna€wv xoc't"ocA6ywv ex€~VO~ A€wv 't"o't"€ .&OU~ xocl [J. 27vP xevovoc 't"OU't"O - \ &YLOU XOCL fl€yeX.flflOC't"O~ &v&pW7tO~ ~V. XpLa1'LOCVLX~1. Georg. 9."1 \ 28rP OCU17OCOe:O''t"€POVXCXL €SOUO"LOCer't"LXWTE:pOV TOC 7tOI\l\CX XOC't"€7tPOC't"'t"€TO. 't"oiho ~LOC TIjv &'AA' &VW. 'Pw[J. cxlhou 7tovYjPOCI. oc/\/\ OCLp€1'LXOI. 19-907. 0 ~ .fLlX't"oC. 'P W[J. 147 IIwc.VOC.. 913. 471. Mansi VII. . CI '" .145 l(1X't"IXO"'t"rXO"E:WC. 150 ll>~w't"1jc. '. EV OOUI. XlXt &:YPcX.Chwv ~OCaLA€WI. 905.~ \.ae:~Yj[J.[J. xcx'&wl.). 'P W[J. 7tpOdp'Y)'t"OCL./\- X PLO''t"LOCVOI. E:aTLV TWV €Voe:"XO[J. ed. X)" "I.e:XE:LVO~ XcxL 7tOCp \ ""'\.Yj~155 ocu. xocl OLa TOUTO . cX7tOC.l.yocp~ .&€[J. Mon. 5. 'PW[J. can.OCLWV. I). \. \ t-IcxaL/\€U<.&d~ 't"ou 0 't"oiho 7tOL~O"OCL 't"oA[J. XOCL TYj<.130 't"OU " 7tOCpOC <:pOCUAOV.7te:V17e:pLCX~e:LV. 7tocpocv6flwl. XOLVWVLOCI.e:(OU xocl €uY€VOU~. '. xoc'&Ea't"YjX€V.EyCX ex WI. 6 xoct I't"o a't"€[J. YOC[J. yrXp eO"'t"~v . 142 IIwc.. «urou.&LO"flo~~. .AOU . l' "'H 1'LI. 6-8. OUo€V /\oYLaOC[J.&v.). p.~ ouvoc[J.YCXPCUV . XCXL €V 1 1 I \' 't"OO't'~ 8LOC't'ociii Oth€ 'rot) -r1i ExXAYjO"(~ OC7tOCYOpE:U01)cr-n u~xouere:v. Bonn.' BOU /. Mon.wv TOU &. .CX1'L~€TCXL. O€O~Aw't"ocL.' . xcxl OUTE: T(. \ \ 7toc't"pLocp"Xouv't"ol. Concilii..LXOV O'UVCXI\I\CXYLOV. uLa A 1 I "Xcxptv 1'OL01)'rWV XOCL \ vouc 1 -rn 't"WV TOU Ekou hXAYja(~ 0e:ou140 OLOCTeX. Istrin II. p. 1~13. (cont. 1-415. 976. L €'t"OflfLYjO'€ XOCL '0')'.) Et OE XOCTCXaTcXa€WI.XOCL OCVOCTP07t€UI. IIeTpCP 1'4> ' ~ .~aocl.E:'t"CX \ ~ ')' XCXL aU[J. 7tOC't"PLX&V '0 oe 7tpo[J. \ [J. t . YVW[J. TIi~ ~I WI. OLYjVe:XW~ OC7tOXYjPU't"'t'e:TOCL XOCL &. \ \ o 27 r P XOCL fl€'t"OC rou "XOCYOCVOU OC~OCpLCXI.W TYj<.OCLWV XCX't"€OE~CX't"O.. p. . TOU AOYL~O[1kVYj~ XOCLE. &y(~ 't"pCX7tE~1l &. 7tOCpocyyt. Concilii. ."1" \ \' r OCUTOU 7tocpocv6[J. XOCLTIjv t8£ocv BOUII. " . \ .. \ . 149 BOUAYOCP<P: cf.1 't"OLOCU't'YjV €V't"o/\YjV 't"ou w~ ~oYj -rn OCYLOU t-IocaL/\t. Georg. KWVO'1'OCV1'LVOU -.€WI. . XOCL 'T4> &. 6-8. auv€a't'Yjacx't"o 'P wflOC~WV CXP"X1l XOCL €CXU't"CP 7tpoae:1'pL'j'CX't"O.€V't"o/\wv I \ 1 " 1 €CXU't"OV.w . \. y€v&v E&vou~ [J. CI " I "A. 364.~ ~OUAOflEVYj<.vw't"ipw XOCL TIjv . OC7to/\oYYjO'ocaQ'OCL. e:. Theoph. 1 OLXYjV O'un6fLwI. ed. ~oc(nAd~ xoct LVOC.€VOUI. . IIWI.. B8Be O"Uve:7te:v'&E:ptoca€v. CXI\I\OTPLOV CXUTO .U OVTol. OTL' « '0 XUpLI. IV.vYjflovw. AOC~WV ~ . cxV't"e:L7twaw' « II w~ 0 XUI'Ll. eY"X€Lp~a€WI.&oc8ou~ F XOCL oclho~o6AOU XOCL TWV XOCAWV &flCX. . &'. 8-34. .E:VWV X pta1'LOC- \' I \ 1 flE:'t"oc CX7tL(j't"WV yOC[J.. 1 1'ou1'ou \ ()V€LOOI.: cf. XCX~ 't"oAfl Yjp&1.Yjoev AOYLO'oca'&ocL.7t€7tOLYjX€V w<. 60. yuVOC~XOC eOE~oc't"o.&Ea..LCXV 't"~1.vocY€YPOCfL[J. 1'wv eyxpL-145 ~OCaLAEWV 'P W[J.oci:xo~<. XOCL t Yj't"L~. 13.' \ .: cf.€VO<.&€[J.oc"Xo<.!J.&€a[J. 414.)v " e . 7tOL€W I XWI'. t8LW't"Yj~ xocl ocYPcY.72 13 ArfyLOC 't"OUI.OCVul.&€V &MOU 't"&v [J. €xxlI'Y)aLocl. (\' XCXL -rn135 '" ~ 't"oc 7tpOYOVLXOC 7t/\Yjv .AA6- w~ 7tOCpoc~oc't"YjI. \ \ . 56.

is engraved on the holy table. as has already been made clear. when the canon forbids it and the whole church regards it as alien to and outside the Christian order? Or which of the illustrious or noble or wise emperors of the Romans has admitted it ?) But if they reply: «How then did the lord Romanus. and have followed the Roman national customs from the beginning.: 't'o~ou8ljrro"e. P: XUpLOC. edd. and received his daughter to be his wife. illiterate fellow. 7jv b<EIvoc. which.l. but an heretic and a destroyer of images. " 149 xup"1)C. And that emperor Leo aforesaid. but out of a temper arrogant and self-willed and untaught in virtue and refusing to follow what was 73 V 121 P08t 'PwfLoc(wV 8ignum interrogationis pD8uit Moravcsik: 'PwfLcdwv 8~~ Be II 122 't'ou OLOU 8ijrro't'E edd.LE:vOUC. and thereby attached great shame to the empire of the Romans and to himself. nor followed the commandment and ordinance of the great Constantine.LEVWV P " . nor was he of imperial and noble stock. and for this reason in most of his actions he was too arrogant and despotic. Kyriakides " 124 1t"OCpoc(3ocTI]C. and he who dared to do it was to be condemned as an alien from the ranks of the Christians and subject to the anathema. the emperor. For how can it be admissible that Christians should form marriage associations and ally themselves by marriage with infidels. And so for these his unlawful impieties he is continually excommunicated and anthematized in the church of God. who also.: 8uVOCfLE:VOU P MvOCO'&oc~ coni.13 intermarry? Because of the traditional fame and nobility of those lands and races... edd. however. dared to make light of and to disregard this commandment also of that holy emperor.&e:PtcX~EW P " 144 ocu't'o Ba Be: OCUTW P " 145/6 €XXPLTWV Meursius Bo. unlawfully and rashly..(. and in this instance he neither heeded the prohibition of the church. 11147xu(1)C. and give his grand-daughter to the lord Peter the Bulgarian ~I). P: xuptoc. 11151 't'E&pocfLfLtvwv Be: 't'E't'pOC(. took from the church the diadem and put it about his head and was summarily punished in full for his wicked attempt. " 143 aufL"EfL. was a common. as has been described above. " 148 auvE1t"EfL&e:p£lXaEv P " xupLcp edd. without the consent of him who was then patriarch. and as he had once put himself outside the fear of God and His commandments.: 1t"Ixpoc(3iXTI]v P " 128 1t"oc't'ptOCPXEUOVTOC. edd. edd. edd. the emperor. because he annulled and disregarded the ancestral injunctions. " 129 €YXELp£aEwc. was not even an orthodox Christian. ally himself in marriage with the Bulgarians. But with any other nation whatsoever it was not to be in their power to do this. P " 138 XplO"T~IXVOC. this must be the defence: «The lord Romanus. P " 123 8uvoc(. as a transgressor of ancestral laws and imperial ordinances.edd. and not from among those who have been bred up in the palace. yet he. as a transgressor and perverter of the ordinance of God and of the holy and great emperor Constantine. so also he contracted an alliance in marriage with the chagan of Chazaria.

e:tC.74 13 €m. YV(Ufl."1)V 'rL'17Z'r(H . 7te:7tot"1)X€V. xcxl.- " '''''' I:"'~ ''t' €O"XCX'TOU XCXL [1.. '~I XCXL oLXCXLW~ A (J. ILLIL€LO"&CXt . I XCXL e:xCXO"1'OV €vVOI. oLCX TYj<. .omo"Tou~ I e 1h.."fi ." . CXF\ACXTpLTOU 28vP xoct E:O"XeX'TOU xcxt ~'TL tmOX€L IptoU IL€'TEXOV'TOI. TOU . -rz XOCL Y' YjI\OUV. cr1j&"1) 7tCXpeX 're: ~I.. &'AAYjV f3cxcrL-165 7tOpPW'r€PW eyyul..LILOC "fi' 7tE<:pUXe:V' ou ~&Yj OLcxMeXTTOV'tCX xcxl OC7te:X'17e:LOC~ILocl\I\oV ye:vvav.\. [3ou).tcxv E:~OUO"£CXV E:V TOL<.7te:pyOC~e:cr&CXL.. xcxt 89Be ~WV wve:L8tO"&Yj ExXA"1)O"Lcx~ ocu~C. 'rOCI. 7tpOI.&ev P coni. .OILE.e:VO~ ~.xcxl Kcxl. I CXUTOXPCXTOp01.OVTOI.~ I fLe:'TOC TWV 0[1.. . " (\ '1:''''"1 0't'e:LF\€L (J..!fj1. ''''''' I 7tOLe:LO"'17CXLXOC1Te:O"TYjXe:V oLXOCLOV.. I OC[XILCXAWTWV XPLO"TLCXV(. " O"TOLX€LV O·'lAOVO'rL " aLcxTeX~e:O"LV Toiho 7tpof3CXMO[1. e:L<U1T€V CX7tOeXM' ~x&poc<. edd.. I e:vvolL<U1.CX'r'TOV'roc~V0[1. '( . E:XXA'Y)crLOCo"'rLX~t. CXF\I\0't'UF\WV XCXL CXF\AOI .1\0~. &[1."1)Oe:[1.I t'LOU TCX OtXe:LCX xpcx'ru- . fil o. .OUO"LCX<. "1)[1. ..'''' . 1'YjV e:uye:v'YJ ~I oLCX't'0pcx I. xocl. ''''''' . 1 1:'" 7tOCPcX3e:LYILOC 1tPoxe:LIL€VCXt. 'rUYXCXVOUO"&V.0y€v&v '. CXI\I\Yjxcxl O"UIJO[1.. .. 'rOO"OUTOV . U7tO \ 29rp XOC!. \ XOC~ TO ILLo"O~ eX7tO 1'OU T€AOUI. OCI\I\CX 'r(uV [30U/.[1. dl..L-170 'r~1. II 1\ . n XCXL 1T€O"ILoUI. €uy€vdOCI.0U WC.0UC.: 1\ 168 I}l)A6. '" verv XCXL CX7tO 'rOU CXU'rOU e:1TVOUC.. CXU'tep 'rC. \ 7tCXV'toc TCX190 XOCL XOC'r -. I I 7' CXVCX<. fi "" Q. -n)1. [1. 'T . . OU'rW YF\(UO"O"(U'J. 'i) . Tcxl. (PWfLcxv6c...' e:xe:tVOCI. I 0 7tpOpPYj&e:l. I XOCL OLeX 'rLVCX XOWW't'e:A!fj €<. &7te:p &." "QO"7te:p \ -.YjO€V O"X€OOV e:<. . ex 'rWV 0ILoye:VWV 'r€ KCXL 0[1. XCXL TYjI. TIj~ xocl.. cxvcxxpcxO"tv I XOLVWVLOC~ 7tOLe:L- E:Ve:pye:LV. ~F\A(UI. 't:' (P (UILOCLWV I I XOCLVOTOILYjO"OCI. eXPX~C. 7tOL~O"CXL T€'rO). vO[1.O<:PWVWV TCX O"UVOLXe:O"LCX 't(UV 8 -o oI ""' -fi .c. I~ .. &pXe:w OLCXO"TcXO"€Lt.CX xcxt . OCU'rOU e:ve:PYOUILe:vcx.€'rCXL. yocIL(Uv OCI\F\. XCX'rOC.<jJLAe:L185 7tCXpcX 'tLVWV <:pL/. se:LI. - V 157 162 O'TOLXe:tV Ba Be: xed add. 'rOLCXUTYj~ 7tpcx<.(CX<..€y&'AOU 'roiho E:V'TOA~I. O~[1..'rOC7tPOCX&EV't"CX 'roue... oux €<. e.0t(U1.OU~ 0IL0<:PP0al)VYj m:pLytve:O"&CXL .- \ XCXL -ro oLOC TOCI.e:VYj xocl 'r&V fi e:TUYXCXV€V. xcxl 1'OU OLe If3A'l)&"1) xcxt 7t(XV1'OI.. OtU1'O!-'OUAOUC.. 1'oLCXU1'CXI.. 'Y' " . eXYOC&cXl. I " "" ~ ""~" T€ XCXL OTL OUo€ I XOCL €vve:O"[1.e:L~ e:PYOC. O"UYXA'l)TOU XUpLC. 'tCX~ xCY. 'rOU [1.. OL€'t'€pe:V TO TOLOUTOV 'r€ XCXL TOU xcxt TIjI. "- e:'17"1)XOCL OLOCF\F\. . 'E' 7t€L "~ TOU XCXVOVOI. < XCXL ') A"I X pLO"TLCXVOUI. .LOV 7tpcxy[1.. 'EVT€U1Te:V ycxp XCXL "1) 7tpOI. IL~ 'rOC xocx&~ E:vv6ILWI. yocp " - €xcxO"'rov "fi '( ~wov .e:L~ \'" exe:LV. [1.. .L<. " CX7tP€7te:C. Bekker xed2 om.. CXLTO X "I' BOUF'yCXPOU~ . .. Jenkins I! 'lUXe'Lv 167 P 'E7td II I}' 158 I}l)Aov<)TL edd..) "E XCXO"'TOV o. 7tCXTpo7tcxpcxMTOLI.. I jJe:!-'CXO"LAe. 7tp etJAOYOV 0 't'CXcrLV... 7tcxpcx360"e:wl. ocytoU [3OCO"LAtWI. e~ou&e:vd1'CXL . 7tPeXYfLOCO"L' xoct ouoe:v 'rLVOC 'rWV f3CXO'LALXWV O"uyye:v£SWV..W OOUAdocv. ILe:TeX &&VCX'rOV I 0[1. I 7tO"L're:LOCV IQ_ xcxl "" OLCX[3eXAAe:TCXL xcxt \' \' "'fi ycxp e:1Tvol. 7tOAAeX xoct E[1.U OLCX'rOCn~ T€ xcxl. 8e:t: 8'rL XCXL fLLO"Yj XCXL O"'tcxO"e:LI.. wt. 'I:'~ <jJYjILL 0'1 'rep . AeLCXC.0U jJCXo"LA€(U~ 1TUYCXTYjP Yj €XOL00[1...wv. I XCXL 7tpoO"xpouO"e:LI.VOUI.uxo'tWv etx6vcxc..\' O"UVOLCXTPLf3~ xcxt xcxt " O"UIL~t IWaLl. ''''''' .O'&cxL 'ri{> 7tpt7tov'r~ XOC~ xcxAi{>. . O"&CXL xoct I~ ..')v e:~VCXLXCXL Toul.YjO€ TCX~I. ocU&oc8doc~ &oL8L!LOU~ ILLIL·'Jcre:(U~. e:7t€1\'170V {\' e:7te:~ L.. TCXOTYjV fLovYjv 7tA~&ol. 7te:Lpoccr'17CXL XOCL OCU'tOV CX7te:UvUV€LV 7tOCp 3QrP 90Be I 7tpOC I~ OCU'rOU '-'. xcx!. KWVO"'rocv'rtV(. '" '\ - 7tpcX.YjX€V.€(U~ CXVCXPpU€O"'17CXL.. I . .. XOCL ouroc.. ye:V€O"&CXL XOC1'CX't'OCV€I.. A'''' Xupep - 'P WILCXVep. (\ I -'\ . I 160 (I o[1.LAtCXxcxl 7tpO(j(PLA~~ 'teX oe: eXMO'tPLCX I " 10 29vP ). ''''''' - [1. " €XOV 175 .

the aforesaid lord Romanus was in his lifetime much abused. that is.13 right and good. and should consolidate those things that are proper to it. offering.l). that by this action so many Christian prisoners were ransomed. nor did it make any difference that she was given for some service to the commonweal. that it is not for those who wish to govern lawfully to copy and emulate what has been ill done by some out of ignorance or arrogance. and that the Bulgarians too are Christians and of like faith with us.. Mark. and should form and develop out of the same nation the associations for the fusion of its life. p ~v v6(. the lord Romanus. And because he did this thing contrary to the canon and to ecclesiastical tradition and the ordinance and commandment of the great and holy emperor Constantine. For hence arise naturally harmony of thought and intercourse among one another and friendly converse and living together. too.» For each nation has different customs and divergent laws and institutions. but of the third and most junior. Kyriakides 11192 SYj V S~ P: Sf: edd.correcta) pY Ba Be: cX7tE:pycX~E:TCXL P V Me II 187 E:vvo(. and that in any case she who was given in marriage was not daughter of the chief and lawful emperor.l-Wt. through these 75 170 QVE:LSlO"&"I) P xup'Yj~ P 172 chto: bd edd. and after their pattern to strive himself also to direct all that he does.: tj&'Yj P 185 <pL:AE:t (littera v erasa) pY Ba Be: <pLAE:rV P V <PLAWV II II II Meursius Ii 186 cX7tE:pycX~€O"&CXL (l-ittera 0" inserta et littera T in . so that their hatred became abundantly clear in the end to which he came. 176/7 XPCXTUVE:LV scr. who had no authority to speak of. but alien customs and divergent laws are likely on the contrary to engender enmities and quarrels and hatreds and broils. II II II II . or was daughter of the most junior. but this was no different from giving any other of the ladies of the imperial family. II 177 cXvcXxpcxO"tv coni. Jenkins: cXVcXXPLO""I)V P cXVcXXPLO"LV edd. since the end which came upon him. 183 7tE:<pUXE:V pY 7tE:<pUXE: Ba Be: 7t€<POLX€V P V 7t€<PtA"I)Xe: Meursius ~&'Yj edd. so it is right that each nation also should marry and cohabit not with those of other race and tongue but of the same tribe and speech.1-0Lt. I mean. which tend to beget not friendship and association but spite and division.. and after his death he is in the same way vilified and slandered and condemned inasmuch as he too introduced an unworthy and unseemly innovation into the noble polity of the Romans. he dared to do this thing. Moravcsik XpCXTOl\I'YjV P: XPCXTe:'iV edd. For just as each animal mates with its own tribe. but rather to have the glorious deeds of those who have ruled lawfully and righteously as noble pictures set up for an example to be copied. whether more distantly or closely related to the imperial nobility. or to submit to the ordinances handed down by our forefathers. Meursius Ba Be: evvo(. this alone by way of specious excuse.l-oL<. who was still subordinate and had no share of authority in matters of government. coni. and was slandered and hated by the senatorial council and all the commons and the church herself.

ed. 'A7t'OpOU 10 OVTOC. I ~" XOCL XA1JPlUO'OCfl.- '. ocu't'"1)e.OV ~ \ 1(. Ex't'"1)vo't'p6q)Ouv tv CrX.. .!CXYOfLEVOU xcx't'cxyOfLE:vo'Jdd. Bonn.. 24--106. utoue.-rs ocu't'wv xocl. EAU1te:LTO O'cpbapoc ~ yuv~ OCU't"ou. Mon. II 5/6 Mouv8cxpov (etiam Theoph. 14--334.I\I\OUC. e7tLA'Y)~tocC. F 14. p. 't'LVOCC. AOCfl.. \D ' pov XOCL oct'~ocv.. ed.: ye:ve:&AE:CX).e:VOe. . ~Loccpopae... textum V 196 (. EvM't"e:POL 't'OO't'lUV oux EX TYje. .. OL XOCL't"YjV M OCoLOCVL't'LVe:p1Jfl.&oc~ ~U\lOCfL€v1JC. R \. 't'LX't'e:L KoucrocpO\l XOCLKOCtcrO\l XOCL~e:fl.76 13. XOCvlUe. 0 -rou 'I crfLoclJ/\ OC1t0YO\lOC. r-. Mon.Meursius Georg. ". I . O't't' «'l'0I-"e:pOCV 07t't'ocmocv ocyye:/\OU 'lTe:WplU 2 0 I \ . 't'ou't't:cr't'Lv 'A fl.OCVL't'oct.' / 91Be vot '0 fL1JpL't'OCL. 738. yocp. crlUcppovLcrfLov 1tCx:poc~e:LYfLoc 't'ei> ~ouAofLevcp 't'~ xocxwe. 697.. -re xocl.oc~. o. E7ttA1J1t't'tX£j). ye:wq. 't'OO't'lUV yvlilcre:lUe. "EXlUV ~E 't'O 1tOC. (s. XOCL 7te:pL1Jncre:we. ypoccptx~c.1JV \ "A aavoo» XOCL(1.. 15.~OCVe:tocuTIjv de. xocl.&tcre:lUe. 't'"1)e.&oct 31rP YUVOCLXL 't'WL 1tAOUO'£~ XOCLcruyye: I ve:~ OCU't'OU. \ • 1:'• XOCLcr't'OCoLoccrfLou. Tafel p. Mon. e:'o1JC. 1tIx:p' txd\lou 1tpocX'&kv't'oc ~1JAOU\l.. .X~p~ OUO'1j. 't'LVOCC. 1tpocp~'t'"1)v ocu't'wv e:!VOCL. •.&e:'i:croc. xocl.OC't'e:Ue:O''lTOCL sv \' e:v ll'~OCtw. 13--699. II 197 '!cX8e: P II 198 ye:ve:cxAoylcx~ edd. 1JV x. A'LyU1t't'CP fl. xocl. 333. " I we. "~ . Theoph. XOC't'OLXOUV-re:e. fLe:YOCAOCcrOL crufL~ocAecr.Lfl. clA/. Sp. MouxoofLe:'t'.I.): . 12-739.) fo1. xocl. XV. 359. IT e: p L 30vP -r ~ e. 't'ocu't'oc es y~\llilcrxe:LV. ye:\I~xw't'oc't"YjC. 'IO'fLoc~A..: xCX. 'Avocoe:tXVU't'OCL oe ou't'wC. P e P: NL~cxpo<. a~ E7ttXWPtOC~lUV 15 EV llOCAOCtO'TLV71 xocl.&OCUll-occr't'6't'e:pov cl1tO~e:~.&'Y)pii't"o A6youC. XOCL U1te:N\TlUv . 153. xoc't"ocY0Il-e:voe. I . e II MouxoOfLe:'t' (etiam Georg. 2 re:VE:cxt-oye:hCXL(etiam Migne): re:VE:CXAoyij'!OCLdd. \. 19. ye:Ve:OCAOYLOCe. 1tAOUO'LOC xocl 't'C{>'t"otOO't"!p &va('l O'UVOCcp. 418r sqq. Harl.EV71 Xoc8ty~.6vov cl7t6pcp.&oe.e:L ~. II xcx'!cxyo(J-e:vo<. Xpsrov oe fLe:'t'~ 't'WV tiAAlUv xocl. '. 14. clAA~ 't'oU 'Je:x't'OC\l. . clxoc. \ e \. .OC\llUVUfl. AOcre:Le. • o. NEO~ 'EAA1)\lO(J-V-f)(J-wv XV. cf. 105. . ot Ae:y6fl. Mon.oct 't'P01t(UO'(1. I . I. " rn. Leo Gramm. Melit. U't'OC. XPLcr't'LOCVOL~.e:'t"OC -rrov OC/\/\OcpU/\lU\I TO XOCIl-1)/\e:ue:w XOCL 1tPOCYfl.. 1tOCP OCU't'lUV xoc't"OLXOUfLe:V1JC. ' t'pococfL.\ oUO. (cf. ed. p..tO''t'tV1l. \ xoct L't'OC XOC't'OC -iii YUVOCLXl.e:v ocu't'ei> fl. 1tpOC. Lampros. 0\1 Myou" O'LV ot LOCPOCX1Jvol. ~. 2 re:Ve:CXAoye:T'!CXL 28 AL&pl~ou: Georg.195 !he: TYje. 7t'OCAtv €'t'EPlUV t'&\lWV. t.e:VOL.&ocp I't'oe. • I. xocl. MouxoufLe:8 Georg. re:Ve:OCAoye:~'t'OCL 0 ouO'O'e:~~e. ..&wv XOCL ~LOU ~LOCYlUYYie.fl. 21. 'YUVOC~XOC.1JVOC~e. 'louaocLoLe.BEV).14 b(. -. 7. Theod.Lcr'&lU't'e:OO'OCcr. II Z"I)VCXPOt. 0• oe: MOU\lOOCpOe.. 1t/\OC't'l)'t"e:pOV oL1JPfL1J\le:U't'OCL. nc. 200 . V Georg. cpUA~e. T~ ot tcr't'L\I 1te:pl. 14.Kocl.LXpO\l 1tOCpP1JcrLoccrOCfl.~ xocl. xoct xpoccre:lUe. II 4 'A~pcxcXfL Georg. Theoph. Y e: v e: oc A 0 Y ( oc C. ~ao.. Etcr!' 8e xocl. 5624. ed. Cedr. O'u\locvoccr't'pe:cp6fl.():v6v ecr't'tv 1tpOC. TYje.I-E:ycXACX~ (J-e:YOCA<»<.-.E:VOC. ocu't'ou 't'ou MouXOOfLe:'t' XOCL opcpocvou.. \ ~ o. 10 codicis P). CPOCcr)(lUV. Excerpta cod. V edd.-. p.. 0'" . Bonn. ~I I ~ I I \ t\' \ I . Z L\lOCpOe." ULOU 'All. -r 0 U M 0 U X 0 U fL e: 't'. Mon. Mon. ocu't'W\I.&vwv V II 200 Ihe:PfL1)\lE:ucre:'!CXL P Meursius Ba Be. ute 1toAuepoccr't'e:. E.OU fl.e:Voe. XOCAOUfl.cOdd. M OU\loOC.I ~ .0UC.5 1toc't'"1)P OCU't'lUVocvocyope:Ue:'t'OCL 1tOCV't'lU\I. p..Oy(cx~II &. ouv \'p p'1 ~\ 'I. I (i . p. ET " fl. 4--154. 7t'e:PLCPOCV~C. Ex CPU/\~C.

Mon. : ofLwV0fLou~ P ci:yvwa. Mon .ou<. II 6 'Pcx~dcxv P II M00v8oc:po~ (etiam Theoph.. II • Avcx8dxvu'rcxt 8s: o(hw<.cOdd. II fL~a&onuacxa&cxL P: fLta&wTe:uacxt Georg.8tycx P Xcx8lyoc: edd.): Mou3cxpo<. 1\ 12 XQ(8~yCi Georg. that is. Mon.p Theoph.. Mon. "Aacx8ov Georg. Harl. 14 his headstrong acts is a sufficient warning to restrain anyone who is minded to emulate his evil deeds. And the story is published abroad thus. was greatly cast down at being united to this man. Mon.Lcxv"i'rcxt P (etiam Theoph. Theoph. is proclaimed the father of them aU.. you must know also what follows. II 16 Q"\)vcxvCXTPe:q>6fLe:vO<. Theoph. and its geographical description and measurement'. son of Abraham.): . Mon. Mon. once again. Georg. fLta-&o8oTIjae:a&cxtedd.: 0UfLEfLl)VP edd. their origins and customs and manner of life. Ba II 17 Auae:L<.13. And there are others further off in the interior who are not of the same tribe. and so he deceived her by alleging: «1 behold a dreadful vision of an angel called Gabriel. II .A!J.): Koupcxaov Georg. Theoph. Now he begat two sons..p Theoph.. dwelling in tents. Amanites. Theoph. 77 But now. Chadiga by name. This Mahomet. his wife. since knowledge of it may greatly advantage you and render you the object of greater admiration.Georg. Mon. his relative. Theoph. to tend her camels and to trade for her in Egypt among the foreigners and in Palestine. For Nizaros. Xa. II 11 cxu'rou 'rOU: 'rou 7rpOe:tpl)fLEVOU Georg. and took her to wife. with the rest. knowledge 'of the difference between other nations. who was a widow. G V Me p~cre:t<. Moundaros and Rabias. deest in Georg. Meursius Be Georg. Mon.. Mon. the so-called Homerites. Mon. Mon. Now. \I K00acxpov (etiam Georg. who was not only destitute but an epileptic into the bargain. but of Iektan.. The blasphemous and obscene Mahomet.. II 7 'Aacxv8ov Cod. traces his genealogy by descent from the most widespread race of Ishmael. during his visits to Palestine and intercourse with Jews and Christians he used to follow up certain of their doctrines and interpretations of scripture. Mon. and Moundaros begat Kousaros and Kaisos and Themimes and Asandos and various others whose names are unknown. Mon. II 0e:fLLfLl)vGeorg. as they are more widely expounded hereafter. 0 f the g e n e a log y 0 f M a hom e t. II Moc:8~cxvl-rl)v II 9 'lEx'rcxv P \I 10 'OfLl)pe:hcx~ P II 'Aj. the descendant of Ishmael. and the position and climate of the land they dwell in. But as he had the disease of epilepsy. II MouxoufLe:8 Georg.fLcxvhoc:. 14. Georg. Mon. II cXVWVUfLou<. . whom the Saracens claim for their prophet. Thereafter by little and little he grew more free in converse and ingratiated himself with the woman. thought fit to hire himself out to a certain wealthy woman. 1\ 13 cXAAOq>')AWV: 0fL0q>UAWV eorg. That is. who were allotted the Madianite desert and reared their flocks. and MoU8cxpov Georg. a noble and wealthy lady.. Xcx8tycxv Theoph. my well-loved son. being destitute and an orphan.

~ 1tOYYJpoc 7tAOCVYJt'E x0:1 o:tpEmc.M ouxoufLE't'. 5 32V P 1tOI\E!l0Ut.' « 'A'I'I'" ouo: KoUt-'O:p. . ~..» 1\1\0: . E1t6p&1j\ n_' ~ E" . 'fEuowvufLoU OL" O:£O"XPOXEpOELOCY. . O:U't'4> 1teL'&O fL€VOUe. l:1toMfL'Y)O'EV 0 MouxoofLE't'.\ 1~ I.~ Eupe. 't'b rije. 1\1\0: -ro OE e OUO: OCV't'L o. 8 XOCAOUcr£ Kou~ocp.&OCL 1tOCP' o'Atywv ocvopWv. g EO''t'LV '0 .1 OI\L"(WPW -. xo:£ 35 'I l( TOU XO:L rruvOEO"fLOU 't'L1TEO:O'LV. 15.I € YOU t:. E' LO"L OE e. 362.1 um:poOO"LOe.LoV XO:'t'O:AEL~O:o"O: TWY ~o:u~e. cpo O'croc't'OY.L0YOCXOU ~ I ~ 1~ . 7tp0C..&ebe. "" I -'" ~1 1 I I (J. Migne. 't' W v <1>OC't' E fL L -r W V.I . ~. Cedr.&o:voucro: xo:l -roiirov ~LOC~OXOY xo:l xAYJpov6(. xocl dt:. I .OUO'L. 334. I. XO:L OC1t eXELYYJC. <XVOpOfL'1JXELC.EYE""YJ. 972 D-973 B.~\ 31 vp E7ttcrnu'&YJ. 'Acppo8L't'YjC. 0 1tO:pocrppWY xo:l 1tECPEVO:XLcrfLEvOt.31 dcrepxe:-rocL: Georg. Exc. cf. .!J.' (l AAAeX oM: Kou~ocp». Harl.. eS'1JO'X'Y)fLEVOV' !J. 20-22. C1. Mon. Ar. "'" '" . rru!-L~e:u~ofLO:P't'UpouV"t'ot:. . xo:l &voccpWVOUcrLV EV 't'TI 7CPOO'EUXTI O:UTWY oU't'wc. jJO:. 1-13.36 Kouf3~p: cf. Mon. ''I 0:'... OY yo:p . 5624.. 't'OUt. xYJpO~o:cro: 7tporp~'t'YJv o:u't'6V EivOCL... 10. P.&wO'L fLEXPL !J. 0..OV.XLALOCSOC. "1"1 I '''I'l' I F 28 KOCL HILaoc~e:v.0: XO:[LfJAOUC. " 9 2B e cpOVEUWY EX. (.. 9-21.1.. xwpo:c. Georg. o:xPtjJWC. 25 'H oi')y yuv~ . Tact.14 ed. xo:l1toAAoct:. ''I 0. " I I (J. 'K OUt-'O:P XOCI\OUO'L -ro ~O''t'pOV. c. (cod. OCI\I\OC1tEPLjJOI\<XLOCpoow't'O:. XO:L -ro 'I' " I\EyOUO'£V ou't'WC. xo:l 'A CPpOOL't'Yj. P) app.:rEOV "A'I'I" 1tpoO'ovofLo:". 't'OV 1tOCpO:OELO'OV 30 32rp dcrEPXETO:L x0:1 &MO:. TIpocreoxo'J't'O:L ~E: xo:l de. fLO:XO:C.... 7tpO~A.\ OU't'e: XI\LjJ<XVLO:. 'Y)VOPELWfLI::VOL XO:L 1tOI\EfLLO''t'O:L. u't'L EL L ''I '!!' osv XO:L XO:1TU1tE't'O:SEY. " "IR' R'''1 . 31 IIpoae:uxoVTocL .). "0. "(UYO:£~LY 0fLOrpUAO:Lt:. 'A POCt-'LX. 1 14. 112-115.:rvoc.' .:rU't'EpO: -rou 't'O:CPOU -rou MOUXOUfLE't'.:rpOU CPOV€\)6 [LEYOe. 706.".78 'I ' r<XjJpLYJI\OYO[LO:'t'L.'" '~I 10. cod. 1 .L «r . 'm . (J. Leo. YJ ..~ I" "" .I. &YOpo: CPUAO:PXOV 't'O~VOfLOC Bou~ocXO:p.. dt. 0' XOCjJO:I\I\LX!1:UOUO"L oe ~7t1tO\)C. XOC~ EXOUcrL OOPO:'t'OC fLO:XPOC XOCL . XO:L fLYJU1t0CPEpWY ocU't'ou TI)v A \ 1 \ \ t 1 . O'XEoOV fLYJ oUV~fLe:yOC -rdVEcr. OCL 't'0SOC ~I"I X "~ SUI\WO: 1tO:!J. I o. I "- I " \' 1 . 16 I . Lat yocp .. p.1j1tLOOCC.. 'IV YEVVWV't'O:L ol <l>O:'t'EfLL't'ctL. &Y€YETO m:pLcpo:y~e. (lO''t'pov. ad p. p. 10 U &). 'T' .LOCC. ()'t'L 0 e \ '0. 10 oc XCX(3CXAALXe:uoUcrt &v3pwv: cf. y 1 " 1 I I .(uvYJ 7tl\o:vYJ""eLO'oc XOC£ &MO:Lt:. XO:L 7t£7t't'W». Ko:l E~L~O:~EV ' OOTOt:. . XOCL XO:'rEO"XEY . xo:t 'I' A. c. .E't'O: "(0:1' -rou 't'OWU't'OU YEVOUC. 'I O''t'EOV. p.-. 744.&pL~OU. 1. ELe.rt O:'Y)'t''t'Yj't'ov XO:L o:xo:'t'O:fLocX'Y)'t'oV YLVE't'o:t. o'n YJ '¥O:'t'EfL ""uYO:TYJP J: -rou. 0. o:u't'ou 't'eX fL€PYJ 't'~t. ed. 699. o:u't'4> ' ApeLocvou 't'LVOC. II E P t 'r °U AL~U'Y)C. 16. I - 'I" I - I I "" (J. 't'0: ~OPEL6't'Epoc fL€PYJ 't'ou MeXE. K'O:L oU't'wt:.. Oux etO'l oe: oiS't'OL ex 't'OU <1><X't'EfL'1J&7t6 't'!fje.:rpOV YJ U1tO EX. 107. A 0. &AAOC Xo:'t'OLxoucrL 7tp6e. &1tOC't'Yjt. 7t6'AeLt. 50'0: cpAU IO:PEL.&EY 't'O ~EU~Ot:. 't'6 't'OLOU't'OV cp0O'O"oc't'OY ~. tv 8e 't'4> XOCLP4> 't'ou 1tOAEfLOU OUX EyMov't'O:L '&wPOCXOCC. p. XVIII. " . xoct xwpoce. G. ~t. xoc1 &"(0:'. Theoph. Bonn.

V 22 'APLCXVOUP II 24 0fL0tpUACXLC. to the star of Aphrodite. Stephanus II 28 At. and he became a notable and very wealthy man. 179 l= MJII3 ct>cx'I'e:fLe:hcxL II <I>a't€fL1)edd. for with the aid of this tribe Mahomet went to war. um:p7tAOUmOC. 0 f the t rib e 0 f the Fat e mit e s. Kyriakides. fL~> . and so they say 'Alla wa Koubar'.: m:pLoumoc. and they call the star 'Koubar'. and he was believed because a certain Arian. Mon. and in time of war they do not put on corselets or coats of mail but pink-coloured cloaks. Georg. v.&pt(3ou Be Theoph.) P II 34/5 ocv-d 'rou )(OCL auv8ecrfLou 'I'L&ecxaW V edd. that he who slays an enemy or is slain by an enemy enters into paradise. Mon. Theoph. and 'wa' they use for the conjunction 'and'. and in their supplication cry out: «Alla wa Koubar». II tpAUCXpe:i: tpAucxp'ij P II 33 0 V edd.: 'ro P II 'AUI!. Meursius " 14 -rdve:a&cxL <d coni. Be Theoph. gr. and from her are begotten the Fatemites. away behind the tomb of Mahomet.: tpLAOCPXOV II Bou~cXXcxp: M P 'A~ou(3&:xcxp coni. )(cx1. Mon.: P ct>&:"t'e:f-L'fj II 5 TOUI om. 'God and Aphrodite'. so that if they be found to the number of a thousand in an army. Mon. 15.P II um:pouO'wC. I faint and fall». II 25 tpUAOCPXOV eursius Ba Be Georg. moreover. and took many cities and subdued many countries. Theoph. (etiam Theoph. Mutin. the lying fraud reached also the ears of a head-man whose name was Boubachar. Thunmann II 27 &ycxv xcxl Georg. that is. that army cannot be defeated or worsted. For they call God 'AlIa'. and that with difficulty. edd. And they pray. V: 'AXAcx (sine acc. Mon. 15 79 being unable to endure his sight. the woman died and left her husband behind to succeed her and to be heir of her estate. from the country of Libya. ocrcx tpAUCXpEi: deest in Georg. who pretended to be a monk.(JUv8ecrfLou mq. And the crazy and deluded fellow taught those who believed on him. They are an Arab nation.: Be: ou P II xocl Meursiu8 Ba Be: -fJ P II 34 Tov (littera v addita) p2 V edd. They ride not horses but camels. " 9 tpocrchov P II tpoachov P II 12 p08w"t"a edd. carefully trained to wars and battles.d): 0fL0tpUAOLC. But these are not from Fatemi. and have long spears and shields as tall as a man and enormous wooden bows which few can bend. but dwell in the district north of Mecca. For they are brave men and warriors. iter. itemque 'I'ou et f-LOU s. P {l080T&: P: {luTL8w'I'cXconi. 'rOU 15. 1 incipit cod. and all the rest of his nonsense. P2. add. Well.s Al&p~{3ou P: 'E&pLf3ou Georg. II 31 )(OCteX:AAcx. The woman being in this manner imposed on and proclaiming to other women of her tribe that he was a prophet. and his wicked imposture and heresy took hold on the district of Ethribos. which they call Koubar. testified falsely in his support for love of gain. coni.14. Mon. Fatem was a daughter of Mahomet.: tXv-rLXOCtauvil' n&ecxcrLv P accentum ewpra eXv-rl add. Georg. p2 eXv-r1.

cod. t' ~\ . p. oi'.. Had. Exc.Ep'Y)'t"~e. p. OV EVO(. 17. xocl ~EUaO'Tt'pOcp~'t"'Y)c. pp.OC't"LV 't"WV OCt)'t"wv LOCpOCX'Y)vwv eYEvE't"o 'Tt't(. p.~voc Le:'Tt''t"t(. P" 'Y)YOOV ... &'Tt'e:p 'Tt'OCPOCCPUAOC't"'t"OV't"OCL ol LOCpOCK'Y)voL IIpw't"oe. de. hpOC't"'Y)crE as: 't"~C.80 'E 93Be l 6. P t 't" ~ C. oLO XOCL OLOCOOXOV OCU't"OV '& '\ . 15-22. -r W V ~ oc p oc x 'Y) v W v e ~ 6 a 0 u. .XAoc 10 (l't"L OUK ~cr't"LV. 14 'ExpcXT1Jcre:v . ed.OC't"LcrOCC. Bonn.J.J. cd. 152. 10 OUTOL .~AOU.J. ~fl. 0 e K 't" ° U 33rP (. 22. Mon. ocu't'&v EVVEOC. o e 't"ou \ x6cr(.'t"0 F oe 7tPw'Y)V liaxoc-r:OV OLO: 7tOA€fLOU O(. 1 . (. XOCAOUcrL MOUXOO(. p.J. e:'t'0c. To as: &E(. Harl. 1i't''Y) ShO(. Excerpta cod.5 OLE1t(J)V: cf. 1 I 'Tt'O£cp 1 Xp6vcp 't"~C. T p. 16.J. Index lect. c. p. xp6vouc.J. ) .Lcrocv e. \ 'P <U (. E't"'Y) (. Bonn. Usener.~. 20-153.~.L't"OC ot SLM~ocV't"Ee..OCt)'t"ou 't"0: (. 1i. p.J. Hi-I7. 90v. 3-11. 3-16.J. 17 . 1 'H POCXI\EWU.ou crua't"occre. 5-6. Cedro I.J.ou. 738. S€ ocu't"OV OC-S-E(.'. 359. VE l' 0. 'Tt'pw't'oc.J. -ro O<UOEXOC't"OVE:'t"0C.crUj'yEV~ ~I (I ' A~ou~ocxoc5 ocu't"oU. 1879.J.ocPX'Y)Y0C.ou 'Y)aE:V ocO't'ov KOCL 'Tt'pOCP'Y)TYJV 1" E:K'Y)pUr. 7-17. pov. ~ 1 \ ~ ~.E't". . 'ltOCpoucrLOCC. 't'wv . I. 1 xoc't"ocAmdv 't"~v 't"ou &e:O'Tt''t"ou M<ucrE<ue. pl\V' . Byzantion X. KOCL 't"LVOCC. 'EKpOC't"'Y)aEV O€ ~ OCLpE:aLe. KOcrfl.~V xocl 't"LVOC.J.EV. 'Tt'e.iv ' A~ou~ocXOCP . ' Se ocu't"ov Ecr&(OV't'oc OC'ltO KOC(.oc & 'Y)(. 1 'EK TOU . Bonn.~ . Cedr. Davreux. Bruxellensis II 4836. ":"OCpOCX'Y)VWV 33vP ocPX'Y)Y0C.1 . eyv<ucrocv..ELC. p.J. ocPX~C. 3. V' e..: heoph.EVOC.23 cXOLXOUfJ-EVOL<. 99.!VOCL 't"ou't"ov 't"ov 7tOCP' ocu't"oi:e. ed. <UC. fLEv tv KPU'Tt''t"Cl) ~'t""t) OE:KOC. ed..~pL<p iC. Bonn.J. ELC. 94Be KOC't"O:t"Wv XPLcr't"LOCVWV. cf.. 't"pkn. 6 'E~'iiA&ov 9 1tEfJ-1t1"?): cf.EV'. OV ot "ApOC~EC.J.J.OC-r L a e. 700.'Y)vt LE'Tt''t"e:(.11 m. H. I.'Tt''t"YJ. XP'Y)(.OC'Tt'Et'L<U MOUOC(.10 CXUTiji: Theoph.J. Leo Gramm. 1 OL 1:OCpOCK'Y)VOt (. MOUOC(.J. p. ev EyE .) fol. rcov 'ltpOUX 6vrcov OCU't"<UV'ltpocrEA&dv ocu't"<t> xocl . 358-359. OO't"o£ ELmv ocu't"ov 'Tt'OCPOCSEXe:cr&OCL (.. J.333.OCx OCp LOU 1 C e E ° cP oc v ~ 0 U e.1 1 . 5624. . 't"oue. Exc.OLWe. Cedr. Ot - as: 'Tt'E'Tt'AOCV'Y)!JkVOL 'E~pOCi:OL €v ocpx~ -njc. aE~occr&OCL 't'1jv ocu't"ou &P'Y)crXELocv. 15 16.<uc.c. OC'Tt'OX't'LaE<ue.1.OU '\ OEXOC't"'Y)C. 17-27.oc l' L X 0 e.1 ~ '\ ~I . (s. 'Y)KO KOC't'E:AL'Tt' 't"&V ' Apoc~<uv cP~'t"'Y)C.. cod.10 ~PLOV 't"PL't"Y)V. . ocu't"ou Ev6(. AL&pL~OU. XIII..J. ed.K OCV 0 V ° C. De Stephano Alexandrino. Notae Bullialdi ad Ducae Historiam...LcrOCV..'Tt'pocrOOX<ufLEVOV X'PLcr't'OV. 622-626. p.. xocl eE<up~crocv't"e. ° u e. 5624.OCL <U VaL 'E~~A&OV . 739..pA'. . p. (. 3¥P 't"E: 'Tt'e:pL't"O(. l. cf. p. 'Ea£Socaxov ~v Kocl aL~yOV crov ocU't"c7>.Ep'Y) 't"wO: 't"ou vO(. ocu't"ouc. ' -" TOU't"CP't"ep E1'EL. v 1: 't" E: cP oc V ° C. c.pLTofJ-'~V: cf. . 717. 0 -rrov o.. 2 TOUTer .J. 739. Georg. Cedro I. 1879/80. xocl 'Tt'pO. 'Tt'pOXELpLcrOC(.J.E&. p. 5 LVaLX't"LWVOC.. 334.. ' E K -r 0 U x p 0 V LX 0 U -r 0 U (. Bonn.J.J.J. ' Apoc~<uv 17. 1-13.J. 't'OC ~ 'Tt' W v.J.oCVI't"' ocu't"ou 1'ov XOCLBOU'Tt'OCK't"<UPOC.

l-·~AOU ecr&£oVToc V edd. adhibito vuv Be (err'nv) . died Mouameth.].) Le:' . both the circumcision and other matters. /I 15 8txoci edd. II 10 BL3cXcrxoVTe:c.OCtWV Ihe1twv: XOCL '!£~ 1jv T6Te: 0 ~OCcrtAe:Q~ ·PW(. 'HPOCXAdou) Cedr.: CXUTev p II 8e: am. II 7 xcxTcxAme:i:'v: &. then. Theoph. pa. having appointed in his stead Aboubacharos.C:PA' s~glo . But they taught him to do nefarious crimes against the Christians and continued in his company. Fro m the can 0 n w h i c h S t e p hen the a s t r 0 log e r cast from the stars concerning the Exodus of the S a rae ens. add.: ~'P II BE: deest in Theoph. 2 llYouv . whom the Arabs call Mahomet. The Exodus of the Saracens took place on the third day of the month of September of the tenth indiction. At this same time Mouameth was first chief of the Arabs.81 16. qua de causa caput hoc insiticium esse suspicatus est Meursius II 10/1 1tpo<p-f}TI)C. These are they who taught him to accept some parts of the Law. And the horoscope of these same Saracens was cast in the month of September. who had proclaimed him to be a prophet and was for that reason left behind to succeed him. on the third day of the month. 17.l-CX£w v V edd. so that some of their leading men approached him and received his religion and forsook that of Moses who beheld God. And his heresy prevailed in the district of Ethribos. chief and false prophet of the Saracens. who was also their prophet. II l\1ouoc(.XTWPCX deest in Theoph. and he held rule over the Arabs nine years. which the Saracens observe. But when they saw him eating camel's flesh. vuv Xp6VOL ~(.: 1tpOCP'~T'IjV P II II CXUTWV pi V M edd. II AL&p£~OU p2 V edd. II 14 BE: deest in Theoph. edd. quae omnia in II textum receperumt V M Me. The first to come after him. and at last through V 16. II Btxcx2 edd. In this year 6139. V edd. ·Pw!J. II 12 evv€cx edd. his kinsman.g: At&p£ou P 'E&p£~ol) Theoph. and who the n h e Id the s c e p t reo f the e m p ire 0 f the Rom a n s. 1n w hat yea r 0 f the f 0 u n d a t ion oft hew 0 rid itt 00k P I ace. the fifth day of the week. And the deluded Jews at his first appearance had taken him for the Christ whom they expect. II 9 Be: deest in Theoph.C:wo' (tvB~X'!LWVOC.cp'ijcrcx~ Theoph. in the twelfth year of Heraclius.~pA&' deest in Theoph. II 4 '!ev XOCL BOU7tcX. 17 16. 7 BwBbtoc'!ov V M edd. II 4/5 xod 'rl~0 TOC crx'ij1tTpCX T'ij~ ~occr~Adcxc. 17.l-e:& Xp6vcp Leo Gramm.: &' P. II 5 ':'OUTOV: CXUTOV Theoph. pi V 1\1 edd. Tiii ••• BwBe:xcX-rcp TOU Mwoc(. in the year from the creation of the world 6130. 1 OU: &v edd. II BOUTOCXTWPCX V edd. Fro m the of C h ron blessed i c leo f The memory.: ~~' P '!iii LW ~'!e:L (sc. II 8 cXrro XCX(.: ~' P II w~ . II 8 post .l-e:B Theoph. at first in secret ten years. or Boupaktor. II 3 cXVT' cxu'!ou deest in Theoph.I-' mg. they realized that he was not what they had thought him. was Aboubachar. dVOCL cX1te T6T(e:) ~wC. 0 p han e s.

. "oYjI\CP XOCL CXYXLvOL~ o LOC7tPE:7t<Uv.cp .. cod.n): TE Theoph. .pov. 0 \ . II 'tov deest in Theoph.7tOXTe:vvofLe:vo<. ~e.LVOCL 't'cXe..xoc. Exc.I-OC .N\CX 't'LVCX OCO'<O't'LOCe... XOCL 7tCXpc.V oLCX LlOCYLYjI\ -rou 7tpocpYj't'ou ocu'rov 7tp0O'xUV'Y)'t'~PLOV 't'lle. -ro 7tOLYjO'CXL 1 0 \ .. de. .. ~."oYjTIjO'EV 't'<uV 'IOUOOCL<OV. 7tocO'OCV cxu. II 19 8e: (etiam Thooph. ~ € u -r c. . IlocAocLO''t'LvYjC..y. ITocAOCLO''t'LVYje. fLc.U't'~ \' TIjv \ cxpXYjv ae 0 cxu't'oe. P: cXnoXTe:tv6fLe:vo<. " 'I XOCL rF.L \ ~ 'R XCXL XPCX't'c. I EXXAYjO'LWV 't'~e. 7tP0C. Harl. '" 'rOV ecpYj' EO''t'LV 't'o ~ ~MA\)YfLOC epYjfL<i>~ O'c. EV ocu-rY/ o' I 1Tc.: s: P II 17 (bto (etiam Theoph.V. -r Yj -r P L oc. xoct «'E7t' eXAYj. Theoph. OV CPXOOOfLYjO'c. cf.~e.Lt.. xoct 'r~V fLi:~LV 7tOAUXp6vLOV 34VP ~oYj&dv \ !h'l \. c. 14--16. Papadopuloa-Kerameus.lOAOY(OC<.XWMTW<.OI\OfL<uV.'t'<OV 'A poc!-'<ov 'A~OU~clXCXp &[J. ECXU't'OU U7tYjXOOUe. 7tO't'CXfLOV !-. lSwv &:7tOp&~'t'oue..'t'OCL.. ~''I' ''I \ O'UfL7tOC1TELY 't'E CXI\I\YjI\OLe..fL7tI\€CX.:.. 18.lcr(.'t"'1) 't'p LOC . ''I \' . ocu't'ou ~I 'I' \ \ ~AOCO'CPYjfLtOCC.pouO'OCA~fL \ ''I R '\ ~''I ~ . n\ ~ \ It. 1. ° 'I€p0O'ol\ufL<uv 'I' Xp6vov. 2 '0 OCUTO<. Cedr. 0 U [J. 746. edd. 19 \ V(XC.. . 'A ~ ° uroc~cxv XCX~ 5 c. -r1)v 7t6ALY 015't'0e. eX p X Yj Y 0 e. (J...&docc. ev 't'07t<p OCYL<P. I eXSLxoufLevOLC. fl ° CX7tOX't'c. 7tCXp6v't'<Uv. \ .. " . 1 ~EUTePO<. II T~V OPCXcrLv cXcrUyxptTOV deest in Theoph.~ . XCXL YclAOCX't'OC. .. 15-24.<ue.. deest in Theoph. ~ &'7tO iX&pou 't'OY xcxt \ &'7tOX't'EVV6fLc.11 ~AocO'qn'lll(oc<. c.: Theoph. OU[J. I 17. Vita Sophronii.cderm): U7tO V edd.P<UO'E<uC. 8 TO ~8eAuy(. 15. EXXAYjO'LOCe. 'A p cl ~ xoc't'cl <0 V. p. 7tclO'Yje. -ro PYj1TC. II 20 XCXTOCPPEiv deest in Theoph. &: p X Yj Y !-' CXX CXp. ~'t'Yj a<i>sc. A.."" 'E~'~ ~ os 't'OUe. xcx'rcxppdv. xoct ocu't'oe. T P L -r 06y ° e. 336. 1\0yOY l!'I R t:. 24. XCXL 18..LCP XLYOUfLEYOe.. \ VOCOVc.O''t'pcl't'€UO'E 't'~Y " yocp. ~ i7tOAL6pxYjO'EY 'lc.. 363.82 \ . a1jfLc. ETIj EVYc..uO'cxc.l\oc!-'E:Y OCU't'YjV OOl\.~ 'I' 7tCXPOCxoc&LO'CXe. 337. 'I 7tpw't'oe. R' 7tCXpOC~ELO'OV XCXL 20 os ~\..XCXL fL<OpLOCC. 9..Ae:XTlX 'Ie:pocroAUfLLTtx'ij<.yc. \ 0 ~v 'A~OU~clXOCp 7tEpLX<OPOY. cX. 8-15. 27. 't'1lC. 4--8... ~€ OLVOU XCXL fLeAL't'OC. L<ocpp6vLOe.L R' XOCL 7tOCpocl\(XfL!-'OCVc.VOC. OU XCXL 7tOO'E<uC. 't'WV YUVOCLXWV ~Ac.. II cX. ACXfL~clVc. Kcxl ~O''t'L ~<UC. p. 144. &O'CPOCA€O''t'OC't'ov. Toihov ~C. 28-29.. 't'ou't'6 I &O''t'c. II tY. p. ill' exN\<UV. cf. '\' . 0" ufLcxP.. 95Be '0 19.LO'OY O'OCpXLX1jC..:.<ocppovwc. OCp.I\OC!-'EV 7tOCp ' 5 ocu'roi) u7tep 't'wv 35I'P eXXOC&IXLpe-rOUC. . c. ~ ~. oLoCXSEV t I O't'L 't'ov \.L. . Dan. ed. II 1tCXPOVTWV (etiam Theoph..7tOXTe:VOfLe:vo<... II €vveoc edd. XCXLcpOCYEp<ue. 'AVcX. ~ &'X<UAU't'<UC..ocp €7tc. " E7tLO'X07tOe. 5624. EX&pOY ELO'€PXc.9 ocy(cp: Matth. 't'~V ~~OV~Y ~CPOCO'XEV XCXL ~LOCpX~ YUVOCLXWY TIjv OpCXO'LV eXcrUYXPL't'OV.. F 18. p. P 0 C.( .1 't' <U V 'A I P oc ~ <U v.» u'roe. cr'tOCXI. aLc.)v V 16 . TEAc.·l)pc.. 0 C.. Theoph.13-17.CX.6 8w8e:xoc cf. Bonn. p. ed. Theoph. 1.efghm): 7totpOl. 19.~ 7tOCPOCOc. \ 'I ~ e 0'" E:0''r0e. fL(~€<ue. 339. . h'l) deest in Theoph.

): ~O'cpOC:Ada:c. /I Te:: 8e: Theoph.cxpo<.oc:poc. II 5 Tptcx edd. Theoph. 18. /I 8LCXpX'ij .. II 4 xoc:t de est in Theoph.. and took it by guile. to make it the place of worship of his blasphemy. that standeth in the holy place.ef).eoTcxTov (etiam Theoph. and that a river of wine and honey and milk flows down it and the women are incomparable to look upon. Theoph II 5 &d(p xtvoufLe:vOt. and Oumar succeeded to the rule and governed the Arabs twelve years.. and laid siege in it and blockaded Jerusalem for the space of two years. II 7 6 deest in Theoph. The t h i r d chi e f 0 f the A r a b s.cxp] litteras rest. TO deest in Theoph. r= II 2 OU(J. 19 war another ten years. Abo u b a c h a r.e:crToc Theoph. 18. received from him a most sure undertaking concerning the churches throughout Palestine. Theoph.: y' P Mo 1)(J. II 21 ~tpoc:axe:v: e:!voc:t Theoph. !I htaxolTot. and they are to forgive one another and aid one another when wronged. and said that it is a paradise of carnal eating and drinking and lying with women. 1/ 9 E:OTW<. ~~A(p XCXL &YXLVOLcr 3tOC:lTpE:lTWV deest in Theoph.. not such as we know here but other. t h r e eye a r s. This same Oumar marched against Palestine. Theoph. Theoph. II 5/6 lTOC:P' CXUTOU U1t'E:P TWV E:XXA"fjOtwV Tii<.): OClTe:crTPcXTe:UOe: V edd. For Spohronius.: OU(J. !I 6 occrcpoc:). Moravcsik: y' P Ba Be II 3 'Af'ou~cXXcxp (etiam Theoph. Theoph. deest in Theoph. P e:OTwt. And he taught his subjects that he who has slain an enemy or is slain by an enemy enters unhindered into paradise.» He demanded the temple of the Jews that Solomon built. II 6 8W3e:xcx edd. II 3 E:V CXUT1J E:lTOAL6px1jcre:v deest in Theoph. and he fabled that intercourse with them is of long duration and the pleasure continuous. de est in Theoph. 19.17.: &PXte:pe:Ut. deest in Theoph. II E1t'e:crTpche:ucre: (etiam Meursius Migne Theoph. This Aboubachar first took the city of Gaza and all the territory round about it. When Sophronius saw him. . so that the churches were neither destroyed nor sacked. II OC:UTI]V MA!p] liuerae ~v MAw test. and openly nine years. sed alio loco y' Theoph.7 OClTOp&'~TOU<. Theoph. II T'ij<. The sec 0 83 nd chi e f 0 f the A r a b s. 1 OU(J. 0 u mar..: €fLlTAe:W P (J. Theoph. II 5 OUfLCXp0<. 19.Ltnl hie.Cdg /I Oihot. Af'ouf'ocxcxpo<. . he said: «Of a truth this is the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the prophet. one moved with divine zeal and excellent in sagacity. 18...ylcxv 1t'6AtV Theoph.: 3LcxPXtTt)(~V P /I 22 ~fLlTAe:CX V edd. And the same Aboubachar died after ruling as emir three years. II 10 rrpoc. 2 TPLOC:SCt'.. p2 II MA!p: A6y!p Theoph.cOdd. And it is so to this day. and other matters replete with libertinism and folly.~v Be Theoph. II 6 WOTe: .: tW P. !I TI]v 'Ie:poucrOC:A~fL: TI]v &. bishop of Jerusalem.

14--16.2 00't"oe.. Bonn. . Bonn. OCYLOCC. Theoph.: 20. 345. Icr't"EOY. cf. Cedr. 1"OU A~~ocyou 1te:p~w7tac. Bonn. de Boor p. I~ I I I I I. 755. \ o . Kocl cX.. 8-9. 343.L 0 U Ie.Le:yaA'Y)C. 765. \ ~ -. Cedr. 345.L~OUAOL O:U1"OU. .. . 755.· 5 XOCL 1tOI\I\OL oOUI\OL XOCL OCU1"0X'lTOye:C..16 e:uye:vde.. xocl. 755. 30--31.12 'IwvLcxe.. p. Y. of.. p. 7tpOC. \ . 8-11.. 1"n 1"e:AE:U't"n Mocutou. Zon. dcrYjA'&OY ol Mocpaochoc~ de.84 20. p.'I wocvv'Y)t:. 355. ed. 764. p.cre:L 1tE(. 3 of.Le:1"OC (. Kwvcr't"O:v't"(vou. ed. Cedr. 345. 18-20..10 xocN<. . 1"OY AL~OCYOY. MOCULOCC. O't"~ 1tpOC. p. 6-25. 19. 343. 224. 346. \' I (l_ \' I I . ye:ye:cr1TO:~. 16----18.. I. 344.. p.13 TE:GGCXpCX: cf. 12 oe. cf. wcr1"e: o~ o. 7 OOTOC.ITwyw'Joc't"ou. xocl expa1"'Y)crocy &'1t0 't"ou Mocopou opouc. 355. ot crO(. 20-21.. OC1t . 't"ou op&oa6~ou. 1tOAe:We... ed. 0 Ii . ~ eo Y eX p X 'Y) 'Y 6 e. XIV. 1-2. . EXe:~pWcrOCY't'o 1"ae. 0 \ X 1" ~I cr e: co e.1tOcr1"EAAe:L 1tPEcr~e:LC. p. €'J ~UpL~. T € or rl P or 0 e.l[w. - . v': Theoph. I \ . xo:1. 8-10. 5 Oihoc. p. A p &. 4 e:lcr7jA'&OV . 21... 7-10. 8-9. 1"L(. Cedr. p 0 36fP . Apoc~wY &'pX'Y)you.L1te:'t"OCL1tOCpOC't"ou ~occrLMwe. EcpO~~&Y)cro:v crcp6apo:.. 24--28. p. xo:oro:)\oc~6v'roc. Theoph. 10 ..7 vuv: Theoph. xoc't"e:cpu'Yov.€M~OC1"O OCU't"ov (.& (. 10 OOTOe. X~I\~ocoO:C. 1"OV o:O't"oxpoc't"opo: Kwvcr't'o:v't"tvov ~'Y)1"WV dp~y'Y)v.. 1tOI\I\OCe. . ' E x 1" 0 U X p 0 Y~x 0 U 0 e: 0 cp oc YOU I e.. OC• I E: 1" 0 e. 5 IXU'rijC. p. 23-33. 17-20. 0e e:1tLXI\'Y)'J II L't"I. III. 1. 20. 1. 1tpOe..p.. 6.'~ . 1-5. e:wc. p. ')' I .LOC1TWVMo:U~o:C. 7. Bonn. 11 EA\)(J. ed. KOCL't"ou't"o (. ed. 19-766. -njc. XIV. 3-5. 32. \~ o. Niceph.LyoU Xpovou IW'. p.21 20.... Theoph. Theoph. 1"WY . 11-225..'Y)xocuo'Y)C..25. 6.KWVGTCXVTLVOu7t6Ae:We. Zon. 12-15. 353. 'E7tL 1"oco't"Yl 't"n 7tpOqJ&.: of.. x 0 cr (. T OU't"OU oe Y ULOU 'rot).L &. ocu't"ouC.. p. Theoph.6v: Theoph.~VOCTO . Mcx\. 21.L-tje.. I~ I ~\ F 3 ImE:GTpe:~e:v: cf. p. 219. Cedro I.. III.: of.. 1..

He took Africa by war.: MIX(?[IXc.txlXullYjv Cedro IItT~tYlXu8tv Theoph. P Theoph. P II 9jlOj'E7tL TlXtJTn Til 7tpOcp&crEt deest in Theoph. and made the island desolate to this day.: e:' 8. add. and made themselves masters of the summits of the Lebanon. Mauias received him with great honour. V M Me Ba lXu-r'ijC.: 1tpecr(?'1JC..): deest in Theoph.21 20. The f 0 u r t h chi e f 0 f the A r a b s. v. and a Jewish merchant of Edessa bought it and loaded 900 camels with the bronze of it. II ...'1JxlXull1Jc.Upv1JC. 't"ou op{to86~ou. II 3 MIXULIXC.. and arranged imposts with the Africans and returned. uLou TOU IIUlYUlv6:'t"ou deest in Theoph. II MlXplllXhlXt P II 7 TOU't"O: 't"IXU't"1X Theoph. pl in textum recepit M II 13 Ou. P Theoph. and after the death of Outhman was fifth chief of the Arabs for twenty-four years. Moravcsik: ~f1. and many slaves and natives ran to them for refuge. II 10/1 KUlVClTIXVT(VOU. II 10 7t€f1. s. yea r At the end of the life of Mauias. v. dispatched John surnamed Pitzikaudis.: . P Theoph...1 ~f1. P2. V Me II 0: TO Theo~h. 0 u t h man. seeking for peace.. II 11 utou omiitendum. r= V M edd.: MIX(?tlXc. Moravcsik evvlXxocr(lXC. II 8 XLAtlX 't"~': 11X't"~' Theoph. chief of the Arabs. pa V M II 6 xlXt 't"~V2 bis p II 7 vYjcrov deest in Theoph. II 12 1t€f1. On learning this. And he sent envoys to the emperor Constantine. v. Be ~v lXuTil deest in Theoph. 1 &pX'1JYOC. II MlXuLIXc.O:vJ liueras rest. pa V M Me II 10 MlXu(lXc.&f1.: IItT!. V edd. 3 MIXULOU P: MIX(?LOU r= V M II 3 post' Ap&:(?UlV s... add. son of Pogonatus. he demolished the colossus in it.: MIX(?(IXc. one thousand 360 years after it had been set up. 21. pa V M II 11 ~f1.. and it V 20. who pulled down the colossus of Rhodes and took the island of Cyprus and all its cities. Moravcsik: €IXU't"'ij p tIXU-r'ijC. II tv lXuTil corr.UPVIXV p2 V edd. He took the island of Arados also and burnt its city. Be post utou comma POSU1~t Migne II TOU om.. Meursius Bandurius secl.7tETIXt: IX7t€cr't"EtAE Theoph. and his counsellors with him. the Mardaltes entered the Lebanon and took possession of it from the Black mountain to the holy city. Therefore. II 4 ol (habet etiam Cedr. P II f)' carr.. the orthodox. 21. Ba Be Theoph. Mauias was greatly alarmed.. His general was Mauias.85 20. t= V M II 8 it"pecr(?e:tc. This Mauias also made an expedition against Constantinople and ravaged Ephesus and Halioamaasus and Smyrna and the rest of the cities of Ionia. When he came to the island of Rhodes. coni. And when he arrived in Syria. add. it"€!l-it"TOU p3 in textum receperunt V M edd. in numbers which shortly amounted to many thousands. II IItT!. the emperor Constantine. II 9 'E~e:mvoc. P ]\..UpvYjv"'t"OC. 'Ap6:(3UlV V edd. Fro m the C h ron i c leo fr 0 m the c rea t ion f The 0 f the 0 p han e s: the w 0 rl d 6171.A P 't"PtIXXOV't"1X XtAt6:lllXC.

&[lcpo't'E:pOUt.: -rn Theoph. 13-17. K" \ . ocPX~C. ~ UOC[lIXO"XOV 't'Wv U~WV (- 'A"" 1\"fJ . 13-15. "E l:' ~\ . 'IO\)O''t'LvlIXVOU Toiho ()€ 't'OU 'PlVO't'[l1j't'OU.. Theoph. xocl XIXL XPIX't'EL 0 Ul0C... UCPPIX't'YjV. XIXl [lE't'IX . LV'plt'0V (J. 35 'A1tsf3(C1:l 38 Tou-rou - V 13 xed deest in V edd. ' \ . (J. 27-361. 't'PELt. 4. 't'E/IEU-rf)O"IXV't'Os.cs' 14/15 -r0 -rWV 'PC1:lflIXLC1:lVlXcnASi': ~ 'PW(J-IX'LX'/j 1tOAm:tq: Theoph.. . A"o. \. O"'t'PIXTf)YOC. ~\ lYU7t't'OV XIXl\ II" IXI\IXlo"'t'W'Y)V Tf)V IXpXYjV 0 . O'~[lEpOV. 't'"fJV oe A" . 't'~V ouxl ou 't'oc'Le. 15 xpucr[ou (etiam Niceph. 12-13. . xoc1. ~C. \ XIXL \ 20 XIXL Kocl 7tOCO'IXV 'r'~V y~v ~t.. OU't'E 't'YjC."IXV oe XOCL OCpOUIX[l. \ e 'A"1\"fJ. 424. " €yYPIXcpov yEVE:O"'&IX~ '0. !lEV 't"Y)V v. XIXL ~7t7tOUt. Theoph. ye:ve:IXC.EO''t'PIX't'EUO"IXV XIX't'IX [lEpOt. OLEYEp&e:V't'EC.PYj DUO. EVOe. EXpOC't'EL 0 OCLOL [lEV 't''Y)V LV'p 't'ou XIX't' ( •"fJ TWV ocvoplXt."fJ LO"'t'OPllX OU't'WC. ~[lE't'e:pOlC. 't'wv 0 ULOC.I 25 O'IXv ()€ Ewe. " O"UVECPWV~&Yj 7tPOt.' '\ . 3. 't'OC 'PW[lOCLXOC 7tpOCy[lIX't'OC. 360.&'Y)O"IXv OL "AplX~EC. 1-7. \ 'A"n L'lTPLt'0U (J. 't'~e. A~. yE:YPIX7t''t'IXL. 't"Y)V 'A"o. 't'EI\EUTf)O'IXV't'OC. 'IO"7tIXvLIXC. 'AcppLX~e. XIX't'E:O'Tf)O"IXV EIXU't'OLC. 'P. 14 A6yov ).. [l'f}VIXC. 't'ov ulov xo:l Tourou E't'lXpcfX. 'IT.&p£~ou. 426. .-. '0 OE M' \ 7tIXplX "(J. OCU't'OV $~~A&OV IVOL MIXUpOCPOpOl OC7tOIIe:pO"LOOt. ixyovou 't'LVWV . I I" [lIXXIXPLOU 0' e • EOcpIXVOUC. . 15-17. ~x'IO"7tIXVLIXV IIwywvcf't'ou. . Theoph.': 46 &L6:~OXOV:Theoph. " IXV'lTW7tI\LO"IX't'O IXULIXt.- MIXpOUOC[l.M '\ . p. 'A POCt'Wv IXPX"fJ ELs [lC. p. O:flCjlo-repouc.IXU't'WV. oe ~'t"Yj xo'. ~C. E7tOAE:[l'Y)O"IXV't'~V YEVEO:V 't'ou MIXu[ou . . M' e 35 OUV 0 IXULIXC. I 21 dp~vYjt. 346. p. ~ Zou(3e:p.\ 'AylXp'Y)vWV If . 't''Y)V XECPIXI\'Y)VIXU't'WV. . 403.. ye:yovwC. ~[l€PIXLC. "E Xe:L I~' -rou os . XpUO"[OU EUye:VELt. 0. " 'A7te:t'lW (J. Cedro Zon. 1. '0. c. 12-16. T'ourou ~\ oe IXU't'OV ocPX'Y)y6v. ~UpLIXt.. ~P~IX't'O 7tOCpE)I~cp&Yj ~ [lEycfA'Y) 'Pw[l'Y) 7tOCpOC 't'WV ro't'&wv. (M' IXUlIXt. ocPX'Y)Yov ' A~Oe:Aiiv.EpWV I E7tOL'Y)O"IX't'O [lVELOCV. [lE't'OC xocl [lE't" xIXl EOLWX&'Y)O"IXV 7tIXPO: 't'wv 't'OU MIXULOU. . A '40 UIX[lIXO"XOV I \ OWLX'Y)V XIXL II' IXI\IXLO"'t'L'J'Y)V XlXl \ I ~PXOV't'OCL7tpbc. xocl 't'WV - LO"'t'OPLXWV 't'WV 37B P 98 e V -. [lEW XLALOCOIXt. MIXupocpopwv D€ IXU't'Oe. p. oALyol 't'OU MIXU[O\). IIC1:lYC1:lv6:-rou:cf. 425.:. ~'t"Yj XC. 20-347. OL AEyO[lE 'Expoc't''Y)O"EV O€ ~ IXIJ-rOU ye:VEO: ~'t''Y) 7tE/. . "O'CPIXc. 6' XOCL O'UV"t)'j'EV 7t I\E[lOV ~\ IXUlIXt.' IXPX"t)C. OuO"ocv. L ~...: cf. 23 Ked flE-r' IXU-rOV. -rou M' IXULOU. 97Be [l1X[WV ~IXO'L)'EL . 0 't'WV I ~IXPIXXYjVWV ocpX'Y)Y0C. It'0V OLXOUV't'Et. . Theoph. LO''t'opLxoLC. 26-28.6yC1:lv P Theoph. IXU't'OU. "<DTf)V OL XOC't'OLXOUV't'e:. ' Aql' 00 yocp EV '0 't'OU 't'OU MIXULOU oALywv OLE7tE:PIXo"EV e:ie. 'E 7tL -rourou \ .&ocL ~C. 360..\ .. 356. " T OU't'O OCXOUO"IXV't'EC. ouoe:lc. oLYlpe:'lTYj EXPIX't'Yjo"E A \ .. 'AylXpYjvo(.86 36 P V M1. "I' 'AR'" t'l[lEI\e:X. "t)'t''t'"fJ'lTYj 'A' 1\'Yj. - ocxpw't''Y)pLcf~EO". \ -ro \ -. IXU't'OU F 16 'E1tL -rou-rou 23 ~UPLIXC.I.37 ETYJ Theoph. €'t''Y) C. 7te:I\ElCP'ITYj- ewt. ok 30 7tOCpOC't'oLC.'. - OpXOU flOYOV E1tL O"U[lCPWVOU e:Tf)O"~OU 7tIXX't'OU. yovoe. 347. ~e. OC!l'Y)PEOO"IXC. . oc[l'Y)piiv XIXL LO''t'wmv IIIXAIXLO"'t'Lv'Y)C. " ~ OClX[lIXI\W't'OUt. . . I OL XPIX't'OUVXIXl ~cpcfvl'"Y' 0. I XIXL 7tIXPEI\OCt'e:V 0 \ 'M \ -rov 'E" 7tO't'IX[lOV I '0. Kocl EXpOC't"YjO'EV~C. 'Apcf~wv 'I~Lo. " 7tIXpe:Xe:O"'lTIXL 't'ep 't'WV 7tIXPO: 't'WV W .' I -rou - M IX\)LOU. O'OCvOCU't"YjV. K IXL ELt.- I tp WXIXL 15 '0.: €xlX-repouc./. ev .30 p.): II II . 37rP [lE't" 't'Ee. 7tpo~&nOV-rIXL .

' XlXt LIl' l)o~ AIX' in textum recepit M 11 c.21 87 was agreed on both sides that a convention of peace should be drawn up in writing and sworn to. II 'rou-rou Be: 'rou'r(j) P II 19 MlXu(O(~ P: MIX(3£IXc. But the history of Theophanes.: 1tP(j)TocrUfl(3oUAOC. II 38 TIjc.: IXO'rWVP II 25 t1tOA€(J. MIXf3£ou pY M II 27 MIXULOU P V: MIXf3LOU pY M II 28 MlXu(ou P V: MIX~(ou Py M 11 29 MIXULOU P V: MIXf3LOUpY M II 34 MIXULOUP V: MIXf3LOUpY M II 35 lj inser.: &(J. IXPX'iiC. to be their chief. And hid. At this time the empire of the Arabs was divided in two parts. And the dwellers in Ethribos marched with the sons of Ali against Mauias. And xpucrou Theoph.1Xfl. Mct(3LIXC. died. On his death. When they heard this. And they slew Marouam also. M II 23 TIjc.': y' Theoph. of blessed memory. and had ruled as emir 24 years. not of Pogonatus. the emir of Palestine. held rule over the Arabs 6 years. deest in Theoph. 11 O:flT. the Agarenes to pay to the emperor of the Romans three thousand pieces of gold and 800 prisoners and 50 thoroughbred horses. and he held the rule 9 months. who hold rule to this day. p pY M II &V&01tA~crlX-rOP II 22 MlXu(lXc. p2 lTl') t1'. his son. rt ~v 6. 1 11 42/3 xplXn~ TIjc. the Arabs who dwelt in Phoenicia and Palestine and Damascus came to Ousan. pY M 11 36 &pX1Jy6c. 11 39 'A(3Ile:Mv P 11 TOV: TLVIXTheoph.s): 'E&p((3ou Theoph. the Roman possessions began to be lopped off. And after him came forth the so-called Black-robed out of Persia. chief of the Saracens. who had been general 26 years. and they. v. For from the time of the capture of old Rome by the Goths. and they fought with the clan of Mauias and utterly destroyed it. II MlXu£lX~ P V. om. E:T'fj. 11 41 Oucr6:v: 'Acro:v Theoph.'XcrxOV b Theoph. But this has not been written by our historians. and appointed Marouam and set him up to be chief.' (etiam Theoph. his son Abimelech succeeded to the rule and held it 22 years and 6 months. MIX(3£ou pY M II MlXu(lXc. In Ethribos Ali held rule. and they arose and set up Abdelas. And Mauias armed himself against them and joined battle by the river Euphrates. II 40 Toiho IXxOUcrIXVTe:C. And his family held rule 85 years. e: autem penitus erasa) pY Ba. 1)(j)C. and none of the historians has made mention of the region of Spain. son of Zouber. 11 pY m. and the party of Ali was defeated.1X!LlXcrxov XIX'rotKOUvnc. And few of the party of Mauias were left. has the following account: And so Manias. le:~taC. 11 43 ' A(3tfleAe:X] litterae rest. r= in textum receperunt V M Ba Be 11 00v 0 deest in Theoph. 'A YIXPTJVO(: at cDo(vtxe:~ xlXt OL IIIXAIXLcr-r(v1JC. p2 11 . v. post til 8. Ba. who was its head. v' Theoph.elm): x' Theoph. together with one grandson of Mauias. AIX' add. II 16 (j)'. Now this same grandson of Mauias with a few followers crossed over into Spain in the days of Justinian Rhinotmetus. 11 Al&p(!3ou (etiam Theoph. V edd. 11 XC. Be: TOU P Theoph. Be II 24 IXUTOVV edd.1)pe:ue:t Theoph.PO:VP II 42 1tPOf3&AAOV'rlXt:IllBoucn Xe:1:plXC. II 40/1 ot 'rl)v <Dow(x1Jv XIXL IIIXAlXtcrT(v1JV xlXt 6. Theoph.:' P V M: 0' (littera re ex dimidia parte. on the basis of an agreed annual tribute. P V: MIX(3£IXc. were pursued by the Black-robed as far as Africa.tcrIXVP 1I MIXULOUP V. xed. P V: MIXf3£IXc. 'rCil Theoph. nor of the clan of Mauias. post L~ s. II 37' Aplif3(j)v 'I~LIl: post' Ap&(3(j)v mg.. p7 V M I! 20 MlXu£ou P V. but Mauias held Egypt and Palestine and Damascus. On his death the Arabs of Ethribos were disturbed. Y mg. and Mauias took Ethribos and all the land of Syria.

OCCT'• Koc!. 'ICT't"tov.: Cedr. p. ". 61 Tov tv . 345.U"ry) LCT't"OCfLEVOV. KWVCT't"OCV't"LVOU7tOALV.flE't"OC XELpoe.Mywe.fL'f)l\oue.OC oe J. ' . os 't"ov XOCAXOVocu't'ou. p. 7tOCCT!X. Theoph. p. Xp6vov LXOCVOV. ed. II2. Theoph. . I. .. p. EXpOC't""'f)CTEVe. I I '" I F 46 'Ev 'WU-rOLC.'t'PL. A€'f)AOCTIJCTOCe. ocyopo:v 7tOCV't"L 't'ep t-'0Ul\ofL~vep' WV'f)CTOC't"O oe OCU't'OV 'EA t-'pOCLOe. KO:L XELPOU't"O:I \ (.. I. 2. I 't"upo:woue.Le. oux EX 'rOU yEvoue..fJ.. tt xocl 'Tt'Achoe. 'PW[1./l. 15-16. XOCt !X.) 'Tt'E[1. ewe. x!X. .t 1tpw'rov . 19..W -rou.45 t-'0€I\!X. Diehl. 755.e.&e:V . OCU't'OV !X. 54 KlXt daljA. . p.L'Tt'PW't"OV [1. cf. 7tOI\ELe. 27-28. [1. 9-11. Theoph. 7t&CT"'f)e. De metria.OCtWV 'Tt'OAL't'e:LOCe.crxov x!X.. 346. 57 "AYIXAfllX .AOU'1'..C. ' "" . p.62 A£vi3LOC. 0 LVoWe. . Ap!X.e.. 343. p. 8. A' <lc" o. OCYLOCe. 16-18. 361. flEp&V. 30-31.I I I I '~I .1.Tfje. Cedro I. h'f) L~/ X!X. 8.'t" !X.V x!X.l. xoc&we.:Simonidis epigr. 755. O:v!X. 'Ev 't'ou't"OLe. . 17-18. ~v 't'ou 50 Mou&flE&. x!X. " fJ. O:AA' E~ htpo:e. Ps. 8L€8t~!X.54 Ia. 7tilpOC 0'U1T[1. ' . 99. [1. 5 5 "'l:" E<. p. 48 utoc. OUV I "" I I I. 74 rXM1jAWV: cf..E& EXpOC't""'f)CTEV 't'lje.Le. 755.. '" I . p. 't"WV 'Ap&~wv.'Tt''t'Oe. ~XELC.e. Cedr.fLil 't'0 'Tt'pOe. Hermann p.LWV o:pxlje. 5. 20-25. 51 Ka. 755.. "" <lc . XO:L o:'Tt'OX't"e:VVe:L -rov 'A(. p. Strabo XIV. 0.I\!X.1. oL'f)ye:p'tT'f)CT!x'V 7tpOe. 22-24.-Draco. 5. p. p. 219. 'r~v 't'E ~OCfl!X.u't"ov e:te.OCL Le:7tEPOCCTEVocU't'ov e:v ~UpL~.'l'Tt'.1. IT!X. p. X!X. 9-10.[1. 'f)(J-EP!X. IXU'rOU: Theoph. 345.V. 't"wv ~e. cf. Cedr.I. " XOCLvocuocpxoe. 27-347. XO:XEi:. >IE' .-roov 'A poct-'wv.I I I. cd. ". '1" 'Iv 't"OU ~A(OU XilAXOUV. g~!x'CTLAEUCTEV eXV't"' O:U't"OU 'louCT't"LvLo:v6e.69 m)Ae:.OCV. 755. cf. oOv 't"ou OU&fl&v.. 'rilLe. 64 WV7)CJIX-rO 65 f:)'1t': Theoph. -. .fLtvov. 't'lje./.&e:V E~07tALCT&fL€VOe. p. I. .l. 't"OU ITwywV&'t'OU. 4. . e. 652. 't'OU . ':'"I .8-9. 'EXp&'t""'f)CTEV 8E ~e.~(!X.U't'OU..'" . (A' 'I' A'ilX'f)e. 't'oce.Y.)~OUe. 0 ULOe. 345.. O:V~A&EV 38 P Ewe. 54 XIXXe:t'&e:V 55 KWVCJ'rIXV'rLVO\mOALV: cf. L. 1. ~t-'EV O " .u't'oe.)'t'we.' ''I' 3SrP 't'oue. 'Av'r:L6XEL!X. YjV y!X. . " \ o. cf. ~ ULOV oupep XO:L oL!X. 165. 346.EV gXELPO'rOV~&'f) CT't'pOC't''f)yoe. ~Xov o. At&pL~OU x!X. 770..CTCT"'f)e.. U7te:CT't"pe:'t'e:V OC'Tt'pocx't"oe. XO:L Xpo:'t"Er l't"'f) xW xo:l.. p.xov {)~oe. 10-16.o:pX'f)You . 0 Mocut!X.SLoc't"p(~OCe. Theoph. p..c.' 60 Tov Ev 'P68ep XOAOCTCTOVQX't"OCxLe.: cf.I\'f)I\WV ' -. Cedr.'t'ocrpp&x't'wv vYjwv 99Be . 't'p!x'XSL!X. A.B'" .': cf. Theoph.. 't'lje. 't'OU M OU!X. eXpx~e. ¥. lCTXUpcie. XIV. 70 ~ 'EV 't"OCU'r!X... 56 'EA'&wv.62 A£vllwC. Theoph.OCV't'LOU. ~e.ljvo:e. . A'f)fl. 345. 347. 7tOAe:fLOV X!X.LCT't'LVYje.flt-'pOe. " Oe. 143. Cedr. '\ .e. 8-9. xoct ECT't""'f)CT€V "'" " . 9-10.'Tt'ECT't'OCI\'f) Xoc't'oc 't'lje. 1-2. . !X. 0 ULOe. Atyu7t't'ou '0 OE 'A' ' oe.. o.. x!X. I\1TWV o€ 'P6'1'oep X!X. Bonn. I. 'PW[1. Cedr.1. 'E~ I. ' h' T' '65 o ECTCT"'f)V e:mrpop't'WCTOCe. f).ocp't'upd 't'0 E7tLypOC[1. ' 21 I V I I " . -r1)v ~OCCTW't'6>V 7t08wv ocu't'ou ye:YPOC[1. K!X. 71 'Ev TIXU'rIX. e:1\e:u't""'f)39rP CTilV't'OC. XpO:TIJCTo:e.88 aLO:OEX€'t"O:L -r1)v o:pX~v. 'P680u. eX'Tt'O 't'OU MOUOC[1. XOC!. 755.A!X.1TELJ\EV -rov XOI\OCTCTOV 't"ov e» !X.L " '1"" !x. 65 Te:Awr1jCJIXV'roc..7t6A€We. (jJuAlje. O't'L 0 't"6>V 'Ap&~wv o:pX'f)y6e. d~A&EV Ewe. p. I. x!X. p. xe:XpuCTwfLEVOV O:7tO X€rpOCA~e. e:7tOLe:L 7t1jX€WV.1. "Z aoXov.'P6Ilou: cf.57lcr-rlXfle:vov: cf."A'yocl\[1. ed. ~ExOC .l. 0 ~!x'CTLAEUe.7t0 1T!X.!X. 'E' <lc' '1'" ev 'ry) 't'E: 't'oc U<. Zon.' (J-tv1l $OC't"LflE.E1Te:'Tt'L 1TUy!X.I. III. 't"EA€U't'~ KWVCT't"O:V't"f:voe. 'Tt'08wv. (8e.'t"0 -r1)v 't"wv 'Apoc~wv eXPx-Yjv !X.

died. edd. add. and put it up for sale to any who wanted it. v. add. eight times ten Cubits in height. p2 !I 47/8 cin' 1X1J-rOU dees. gilded from head to foot. XIX( oyi30~xoVTIX Ba Be: .v in ras. having held rule over the Romans 17 years. Bandurius: 'Efl. and lingered a long time. and a Hebrew of Edessa bought it and brought it up from the sea laden on 980 camels. II 61 'I'cv tv 'P6&cp XOAOcrcrOV: 'TO'll 'HALou x.lXcr': . 0 u[or. II 46 "t"EAEUT~: IXvEmx1J Theoph.-Draco): E. II 70 AU}p£~ou r= V edd.·l)crt'Jor. V lVI edd. coni. P V: Mcx(3£IXc. II 'A(3BEAcXV P II Zou(3ep) litteras ~ou rest. TOU IIwywvlXTou deest in Theoph. T'!i edd. but of another tribe. Laches of Lindos made. r= II cxu". II post EV add. after fitting out his expedition. II 55 post [xcxv6v s.: 'AA~ Theoph. running like this: The Rhodian colossus. Meanwhile. c. chief of the Arabs. then. P II 63 IXOTOV om. son of Pogonatus.1Xtj/ Theoph. Ii L~'] litteras rest.: 'Iou(JTLcxvoC.cefghm): d&IlIXXov Theopb. as witness the inscription written on the base of its feet.1 eloopiiLr.) /uit in statua 'Diehl II OX"t"&XLr. add. v. II 66 OMfl. pa in textum receperunt M Ba Be II 53 XIXT()(<PpcixTWV v1)<7w: crxci<p1) Theoph. v. s. Meursius 'EaE(J1)VOC. The chief of the Arabs who was fifth after Mouameth to hold rule over the Arabs was not of the family of Mouameth. On the death of Outhman. coni. the emperor Constantine.: Xcip1)c. II 45 &1tOXTEWEL Theoph.: At&p£ou P II . P II 49 post IXPX"lJy6c. having married his daughter called Fatime.. p2 II 45/6 IMBoxov (etiam Theoph. "cr. II 46/7 b (3IXCHAEUr. II 48 'IoucJ"rLvLIXVOr. and laid waste the environs of Byzantium. in these days Alim and Mauias were roused up to war against one V 44 xplXTd It't""fj x(3' XlXt fl'ii'JIX~ r. (etiam Simonides Ps. vel 0'.r. r= EWIXXO(JLCXC.1t"t"&XLr. and his son Justinian reigned in his stead. Theoph. Theoph. 'PWfl(l(wV cipx'iir.Draco II OALVaLOC. II 47 "t"~C. this Mauias succeeded to the rule of the Arabs.': &(J. Now. pY M II 69' AA~fl. II O~ ~v] litteras C. ruled over Ethribos and all Arabia Tracheia. II 8r. deest in Theoph. who was son-in-law of Mouameth. in Theoph. scr .21 89 he overcame the rebels. II 67 Mcxu£()(c. p2 II post -ll-uYIXTpl add. And first he was appointed general and admiral by Outhman. but returned with his purpose unachieved. 80 cubits in height and broad in proportion. Be II £)'1t' P EVvIXXOcr[CXC. son and successor of Zouber.&v] litteras -ll-fllX.A1t' (littera E)' partim erasa} px V Me TPLtXXOVTCX XLALcii3cxc. II 54 . XIXL oy8o-fptonlX mg. he pulled down the colossus that stood in it. And he ruled over the holy city and the regions of Palestine. Bekker II 50 ~v s. He took the bronze of it and carried it over into Syria. ~TL ~' It"t"1) pa l~TOL E"t"1) ' in textum ~ receperunt V edd. II 64 ov~crlXTO p II 65 'EBEcrCJ"l)v6c. addendum coni. receperunt V M edd. p 0 'EflEcr1)v6C. MIX(3(IXr. It was a brazen statue of the sun. When he came to Rhodes. T'!i edd. (sic Robert l. and was sent against the state of the Romans with a strong force and 1200 decked ships. TI)v 'PWfllXLWV cipX~v edd. x. Simonides Strabo Ps. over Damascus and Antioch and all the cities of Egypt. ~v in ras. came up to Constantinople.1JPEucrlX~ ltT1J XIX' ~flL<ru Theoph. He proceeded to Rhodes. pa in textum. and slew Abdelas.or. Strabo II 62 A&xr. edd. But Alim. IX7tOXTEVEi: P: &1tOXTc:LVEL V edd. and thence. om.

7tov"fJPLCf 90 xocl. d 'rE . \.. U7tEPjJCJJV\WV OCV1TpW7tOUe. 82 ' AYIXP1Jvc. ocpx!fie. • . "E' IOOB e 7tOCCl"tle. " . O(OUe. Be II llUo eecl..1 a» 7tpOXPLVWO'LV OL yEpOV'rEe.» '.(}_ ( .:e. 'r~e.LE.: de. 'ro13 7tOAEfLOU 'rwv ouo fLEPWV xocl. ocpx~e. OV OCV 7tpO'( L ~ XPLVWO'LV.p p. XOCL OCPX"fJyoe.."'I \ l. . 'r~v . XOCL fLOCXP~ 'roue. II .&OCO'Y)e. \ I - ~. Bekker): ~ptcrx1JcrIXV edd. (vo.»100 Kocl.:u'rou. 07tEP ~O''t"l..."uv"fjX1T"fJO'ocv oe 7tOCpOC-rov I TYie.M'OCULOU'YEPWV.:e. ed.' 0 OE: TOO MOCULOU yipwv tv crx~fLOCTL fL6vCf ~V EUAOC~~e. 80 E)(~IiAAOV'rEt. ""'1 ~' .. . 'rOV (»OCX'rUAOV ocu'r0t). Oneirocrlticon.EPWV.urppoc't7jv no't"ocfLov. LVOC0'.:V &AA-1)AOLC. I . To\) oS: 7tOA€(J. I I F 81 IIm. O'"fj(J. :A6youe.. oc?x~e. OC7tEXp('&"fj 0 ytpwv 'rOt) ..90 21 5 'rE ' AA~fL XOC~ 0 MOCULOCe. 'r~e.:pocJ.) OOCX'rUAOU fLOU.. ~... AAJ. ~YLOCO'fLtvoUe.. II.. P: MIX~(IX<. etiam.d[. 0 yepwv U~PXEV XOCTOCTO 'rwv ~OCpOCX"fJVWV €'&VOe. xpOVOue. xocl. OCU. 'rWV OCV'&p6)7tWV ~LOTYie. 'rOV (»OCX'rUALOV 'rOt) MOCULOU de.&OC.&tA"fjO'LV 'rWV 060 yEpOV'[~OV'rEe.":.. 'rLe... I 'I ":"'UpLOCe. -ro 7tPOCYfLOC EVOpXOV 7tOL"fJO'OCfLEVOL XOCL -couro O''rOLX'Y)O'OCV'rEe. 'roo fLev ' AA~(J.» '0 youv 'AA~fL 7to.)v: of. €XPOC~OCV 't"oc 7tA~'&'Y) 1'WV 'Ayocp"fjvwv 75 vP OCfLrpo'r~pwv 'rwv 39 {ouo} fLEpWV' «TLVL 'rp6mp O'rpOC~OfLEV xocl. ocpx~e.' l. 40 we. O'UY'YE Ivido..~ ~. ol OCfL'YJpo. 'rOU'reO'TLV 7tLO''rOUe. &O'7t'EP d~'Yocyov 'rov OOCX'rUALOV ocu'roo de. Me sed. &mjA%EV de. . ocu'rou. m:pt I I. xocl 7tOAA&V E~ oc(J.» 'O~' 'A"'I'l\"fjfL XOCL 0 MOCULOCe. "" ~. E7t'EL(»~ ofLwfL6xEO'o. O't"L' «'E~E:~OCAOV 'rOV' AA~fL vP EX -rtje. 212. xoc1. .L P 73 'Ecppoc'r'ljv P II xupte:UCJE:L V M edd. V 72 MtXulOt<."fjPI::O'1T"fJO'OCV oe bl -r(j) A6yCf ocu'rwv. octhou.OV OOCX'rUAOV' EXt--~I\W XOCL -rov oOCX't"UI\LOV 'rOU . EO''rOCL XUpLOe.:v ~up(o. _\ e ~"'I"'I rppOVLfLoe. ocu'rwv. AA~fL 'r0t)'r0.EtOV TYie. 'rOV E(J. E~~YOCyov 'rov oocx'ru IAWV ocu'rot) Ex -r!fje. 'rwv 'Ayocp"fjvWV. ~. ~ '"'I XOCL ELO"'YJyOCYov ELe. Ex~ocA6V't'Ee.. 'Drexl. I .. ET mEV oe 0 TOU M' OCULOU yEpwv 7tpOe. 'rov oocx'ruMv fLou' dO'oc'Yoc'Yw xocl.ocpocx"fjvwv. .pY V M 79 ' A).:fL~ocVEL oi5v 6 Mo. TOC 0' &AAOCOOAEpOe. E:~ OCfLrpO'rtpwv 'r&V (J.7tOCV'rWV 'rwv ~ OCLELO'EI\1TOV'rWV 'rWV oUO yEpOV'rWV I'OCVOCfLEO'OV I .:~wv 'rov Ao. U7tEPt--OCI\I\OfLEVOe. EXELVOe. I I .. . 'r6n OLEXWPLO'&rjO'OCV OC7t' &AA-1)AWV. 'roue. EfLoue. €ocu'rwv oocx'ru. I I ~e. 'roc !-l€P'YJ 4P'P AL'&p[~OU !-lE'r"" 7tocCl"tle. xocl.. AA~fL EX 'r0. XOCL EUI\OCjJ"fje.1 I . ~.rpo'r€PWV 7tm'r6v'rwv. K' .OC 1 XWPLO'.-cpo'repwv om. ExE'i:VOL A€yOUO'L XOCO~e.OU xpoc1'O\)v'roe. we. 7tOCPEO'XOV 'r~v E~OUO'[ocv OCU'rWV de.: E:7t'WfLclto. 7tOCPEfL~OA~e. I \ _..!. ~" 7tOCv'roce. OEOWXOCO'L 'rote. O'rL' « E" LO'"fj'YOC'Y0V-rov MOCULOCV de.» Kocl.20. (~L"'I"'I ' o. ocu'rwv XUpLe:UO'EL . EUAOC~~e. KOCLOCV'rOC7t'EXPLv'YJ0 'rou. O''roc'&iv'rwv tv 'r(j) fLE-rOCLXfLLCf'rou CnpOCT07tE:OOU ocV'tmpoO'W7tWV.:. ~v ocPx~v. XOCL O'uvoc7t1'OUO'L 7t6Ae:fLOV lO'xupov fLE'r' &AA~AWV. " t\ "1\ I t I . ocu'rot) 95 .o. Moravcsik II ijPEcr&7)CJIXV (coni. /\rp' . xocl. .' «"0 'rL OCVd7t'WO'LV ol 'Y€pOV'rEe. IIocpocAo. O'rpoc~6l.:ULOCe.:OV o. ~fL&v EX TYie..80 ALOUe.. 07tEP ~OUA1l' oe..:LOL 7t'OCV'rEe... xocl. X&XE'i:O'E 're:AEU'r~105 I I . 85 4v. OCrpOCVL~E'rOCL'0 Y€VOe. we. 10lBe'rov YEP0V't"OC 'ro13 ' AA~fL' O'rL' «~u 7tpW'roe..&~1'WO'ocv Mo y€pOV't"Ee. dnE. Achmet. 7tiiO'ocv ~v E~OUO'(o. . Ex 'rWV XELPWV 'roue. XELpOe.. I ". "'I o.: xUPLEUcrYj P 76 &!-. ou0'1 yiP01)O'LV. xocl. O'UVEX~OCAWV ocu'rov xocl. EXE'rW 't""fJV ocpX"fjv..

which are a token of rule of the Agarenes. v. disputing over the rule. €(J. Eflol<. II 92 oe. They encountered one another by the river Euphrates. let him have the rule. e. he should be lord and chief of all the Saracens.) litteras ot in ras. Xpovouc. The two elders entered into the middle of the battle array of the two parties. scr. P edd. and whomsoever they prefer. that we slay and are slain. now will I draw the ring of Mauias on to his finger. EO"orE P V Me 8e. one such as they call 'cadi'. P: MIX~LIXC. and far surpassing my years.i The elder of Mauias made answer again: «I drew Mauias into the rule. And then they parted one from the other. And the elder of Alim answered thus: «I cast Alim off from the rule. as I drew his ring from his hand and drew it on to my own finger. they gave them to the two elders. and placed their authority at the disposal of the two elders. orE (litteris EO" erasi8) pY we. Jenkins: Toi<.21 91 another. v. l\1oravcsik: 00"TE Ba Be we. orE M <UO"Et TE Meursius II 93 "t'oue.. After II 81 oroi<. p2 II 87 O:V't"L1tpOO"WTC<OV co-ni.i Alim and Mauias were pleased at this saying of theirs..i And so Alim took his army and departed to the region of Ethribos with all his kin. and.: MIX~£ou (littuw ou in IX correctis €t liueris ~£ou s. So Manias took all the dominion of Syria. XPO\lOtC. p2 in. r= V 1\1 II 102 1tiXcrIXV Om. and there ended his life. add. faithful and sanctified. coni. p2 MIXULIX<. II 95 IlIXKoruA\OV p2 V M edd. l\1oravcsik: IXV't"L1tp60"<oTCOV P lXV't"tTCpOO"W1tOU edd. the elder of Alim was a man devout according to the nation of the Saracens. but in all else deceitful and arrogant and surpassing all men in mischief. the multitudes of the Agarenes of both parties cried out: «Why is this. and took their stand face to face in the space between the armies. .: MX't"UAOV P II 96 E:X~6:A<O V: E:X~&:AA<O edd. d orE coni. and joined in fierce battle one against the other. confirming the matter by an oath and settling it so that whomsoever the elders might prefer.s) pY II 99 IXU70U 8. edd. that is.oue. for you are prudent and devout. saying: «Whatever the elders say. and our tribe perishes from among living men? But let two elders be chosen apart from both the parties. scr. €)(~IXAWV !vI €X~IXA<OV P II 97 llotxorUAou Meursius Ba Be: IlIX)(TUA£OU P II flOU P V edd. which of them should be lord of all Syria. textum receperunt V M edd. II edd. But when the battle was at its height and many were falling on either side. we will be obedient to their words. II 100 et!1()(YtX'(<O Meursius Ba Be: dcrlXYIXYov P dO'IXYIXYwv V Me II 101 O:1t') litteram ex in ras. as I drew his ring on to my finger. additi. since all the emirs had sworn to each other. drawing off from their hands their rings. but the elder of Mauias was devout only in appearance. The elder of Mauias said to the elder of Alim: «Do you speak first what you will. now will I cast off the ring of Alim from my finger and therewith cast him off from his rule also.

Zan.!. 20--24. I02Be . XOC't'E7te:cre:V. 0 L e: 1t I co fL oc L co V fl.110 MlXu[IXV: cf.. p. 1\ 'I ' 0 U cr't' L V L oc V 0 c. ocAi.1 "I I I . 0 't'E xocl O''t'oi.&tV"t'E:C. ~'t"t'Y). 'IV ~OCPLOCfL' "EX"(OVO~ ~. 6.IX~ V 107 . II 110 MlXu[lXv V: MlXu[()( P MIX~[lXv edd. p. I jJ oc cr L "I e: U C.TOUTCjl 't'0 XOCL7tOCALV OCVTe:LcrljA&e:V Ex~OCA6lV TOV AEOV't'LOV XOCL 'A~LfLOC~e:~OCLWcrOCL XOCLOCfLCPOTE:POUC. I fLe:'t'oc TOU cr't'OAOU 'i:. 395. 386. p. cf.(LcraLOv EV T0 ~OCO'LALX0 7tpOCL't'COpLCjl.ocu't'ouc. 363. 13-396. octO'x.e:mocp. 4-15.'t:' ''i:L 'A. 361. 23.22 TOV ~[OV. 2~28... xocl I I 7rpocrC07rOU MOCULOC~ OC7rEX"t'EWe:V ~7tOCVTOCC. e:7rOCVC..."f-Lh . U6 TH.x'pocv't'ov xocl OC"(LOCV e:Lxovoc IxocL125 (0) LOUAE~fLOCV ~8tcr&YJ 't' 0 7te:PL "( EVe: XOCL EVe:'t'POC1t'Y) XOCL 't'ou 0 22.~IXPIXK1JV&V: cf. is 7t co C.oe. p. v. 28-375. Niceph. 252.. XOCL ~"t"t"YJ&tV't"E:~ ~cpu"(ov (ho '''I e:XcrTpOCTEucrOC~... Ev 't"(j t1t I7tOOPOfL(~ &pLOCfL~e:ucrocC...&EV . Theoph.9 &'1toK'rdVIXt. 1.Y)poce. II 112 McicrM!J. 13.l -eou.ULOL TY)V 't'ou. 9-253.oc Loui. 7tOI\L't'e:LOC e:m fLy)XLO''t'OV xpovov. EXTO't'e: .)V 42rp TYj~ 0e:0't'oxou OCUTO~ . U X p 0 v 0 "( p oc cP 't'WV ocu't'wv U -r 0 U XOCL fL oc x oc P LOU re c p ] 0 e: 0 cP ocXOCL "P V L ~..: of. XV. Theoph. p. p.fLocC. I fLOC.: cf... ~fL(. KOCL 1! ' " e .E'r1X .. f1.. 53. 'M' occrOCl\fLOCe. ~OCcrLAe. 9 Tou'rCJ)22 VUV: Theoph.&tvou t7t7tOU MOCpLOCe. UlOL TI)v 'rou S. • . Cedr.. MOCO'OCl\fLOC~ l! ~"(cov LOUAe:~fLOCV 7tPOVOLOCC.-Yjvoe: 't'~v 7tOALV. p. 771." "I I " I I I\e:coc. OCU -r 0 U. e:X't'LO''IJ'Y) -ro ocPXY)"(o~ EXPy)fLoc't'L~e:V. ed. 8e: 'i:-' os I I I 't'WV 0 8s:115 "I Moccroci.e:~fLliv . tp MOCULOU Ev 0 OCcr e: v "P 'I cr tt oc- I L V 0- -r fL Y) 't' 0 C. 't'ou ocPXY)"(ou 't'wv 'Apoc~cov fLe:"t" XOCL 0 0''t'poc't'oe. 6 !J. XOCL oL or \~" OCLTf)O'e:COC. xocl 7rEPLe:7rOuo""y)e. Ecr't'lv ocpX1J TYjc.ocfL'focxCjl e:m 't'oc fLe:p'Yl "t"YJ~ I . Theoph. Theoph. I! 108 post ci1to add.O'Ty)O'OCVxOC't'oc "t'ou MOCULOU. 'rOU edd. XOCL OLe:7tC. OECT7tOLV'Yle. 1-20.. Apoc~cov.7rOC't'pO~ ocU't'cov jJOUI\Y)V.125 1t6AW: cf. 'E x vou c 't' Y) c...ocU't'ou ~ocpocxY)vwv. Oux lmljpxe:v xoc't'oc'K ~v os: oi')'t'o~ THi. 't'WV I "Q. xocl oc1t0x't'd- ~Te:L &'7tocr't'&AAe:L 'A~LfLEAe:X 7tpO~ 'loucrTLVLocvov F 106 ME'r1X . '~e. EV 't'OC~EL O''t'poc't'Y)''(ou . Bonn. TIle. OUTLV0C. 2~27. 115 ~ouAe... xocl ~v xocl &. III. I oLOC c. XOCL OC7rocr't'ELI\OC~ I I " I I 1. I. VOCC. XOCL fLe:'t'oc 't'ocihoc E~e:~A~&Y) 5 {mo AEOVTLOU. " '''1 OCUTOU.. 25-26. "I' 'L .113 excr'rPIX'rEUCJIXt.\. 't'ou LOUAe:'CfLOCV. de Boor p. 374. ed. 0 "PlfxY)C.l"lo. 't'ou ee:ou 7t I. p2 in textum receperusit V M edd.(OC~ oclhou. .. O''t'poc't'YJ"(ouO'Y)e.. 10--54. 386. ed. METoc O'uvlj~ocv as: TOV &OCVOCTOVTOU 'AA~fL Aljpov ~"(Y)O'OCfLe:VOL ot TOUTOU '" "(J.. 22.uvy)c.- 7rOAEfLOV LO'XUpOV fLe:'t'OC 't'ou MOCULOU. add. oc C. Theoph. '11\'IJ'e: 110 '1o-rsov oe. 1. u't'L OU't'o~ 0'M OCULOC~e:x"(OVO~ .92 21.. p.. Bonn.>' COVO''t'OCV't'LVOU7tO"e:coc.'" 'i:-L l! . 0e xoc't'OC 'K COVO''t'OCV't'LVOU7tOI\e:co~ oe -rou Mocuwu u7t"Y)Pxe:v 0 . • KOCL OLOCTIje. (J.'&e:v 0 ocPXY)"(o~ 41 vp . 7tE~OC. XOCTOC7tOAe:fLYJ&E:VTE~ 7tOCpOC 't'E 't'ou O''t'OAOU XOCL 't'wv O''t'POC't'LCO't'WV 't'ou ~OCO'L"I' '0.120 MoccrocAfLoc tmtO'TpE~OCV &7tocv't'e:c.IXt._ \ 't'<UV ~OCpOCXY)VCOV Ai ~ . 1120 M6:CJIXA!J. K'" OCLe:Lp'1jVe:Ucre:v '1j XOCv Y)fLoce.. 7tocO'oc '1j ocpXY) 't'cov 'A pOCjJCOV e:L~ TOV MOCULOCV. AihY) 103BepOV...POCO'EV e:v / fLE&' EOCUTOU crTpOC't'L6l't'OC~ XLALOCOOCe. 347.

carrying with him 80 thousand troops. And Mauias' grandson was Masalmas. and Mauias sent after and put them all to death. Souleiman was chief of the Saracens. who made an expedition against Constantinople. this Mauias was grandson of Sophiam. Jus tin ian R h i not met u s. Meursius II 115 I:oUAE-YjfLiiv P II ante &pX"tlyoC. II 120 I:oUAE:1)fLiiv P !I 'rWV: 'rou Ba Be II 121 MClCJIXAfLlX edd. Theoph. 179 l= M] II 119 XLAL<iIlIXC. And through the Providence of God both the fleet of Souleiman and the infantry army of Masalmas all retired with ignominy. 0 V edd. and he fell from his horse. Bury II 4 'IouCJ-rwtlX\o<. for this city was guided and guarded by Our Lady the ever-virgin Mary.dh): M()((f()(AfLOCC. p2 in textum receperunt V Me . the Mother of God. add. by whose inviolate and holy image Souleiman himself was awed and put to shame. Fro m the C h ron i c leo f The 0 p han e s. II 116 I:ouAEl)fLiiv P II 117 KWVcrTIXV't"tvou7t6AE<OC. in rae. and Masalmas came overland. 22. add. Theoph. and joined fierce battle with Mauias.C:P"1J' mg. being worsted and utterly overthrown by the fleet and soldiers of the emperor.Cdfh): MlXcrlXAfLiic. Laskin: 'IoucrTLvo<. Mutin. 7t': AIXOV b<ClVOV Theoph.21. II Mcicrc£AfLc£C. II 114 {LlXy(crlltov: {LlXcry(lltOV coni. how i t c r 0 sse d 0 v e r i n t 0 Spa i n. Moravcsik: KWVCJ-rClVTLVo{moALV P edd. scr. and held his triumph over them both in the hippodrome. II 118 desinit cod. and Masalmas held the rank of general. scr. 22. 2 'rWV IXU'rWV: -r:WV <MlXpll)IX'CTWV coni. He was not chief of the Arabs. II ' . 22 93 the death of Alim. Souleiman came with his fleet against Constantinople. Moravcsik: K<ovcr't"lXvnvOlmOALV P edd. II I:oUAE:7)fLiiv P II 'hllecr&'l)] litteram ij in ras. Now. regarding their father's counsel as nonsense. P2. P edd. gr. 0 fbI e sse d memory. S. V edd. In this year Abimelech sent to Justinian to ratify the (etiam Theoph. II -1jc. And our state was at peace for many a long year. and at whose request was built the mosque of the Saracens in the imperial praetorium. and put them to death. This is the beginning of his reign. iter. (etiam Theoph. 0EO'r6xou per comp. II 9 post €TEL rubro atramento mg. coni. V. p2 II 126 0 add. and being worsted fled from before his face. concerning the same events and c o n c e r n i n g M a u i a san d his c l a n. rebelled against Mauias. II K<OVCJ-rIXVnvou7t6AEWC. corr. and crossed over at Lampsacus into the region of Thrace. and then in his turn came back again and expelled Leontius and Apsimarus. his sons. and thereafter he was expelled by Leontius. Em per 0 r 0 f the Rom a n s.C:por/ Theoph. carr. And thereafter the rule over all the Arabs came into the hands of Mauias. C:pr/ P' -r:Cjl . pz in textum receperunt V edd. II 125 TIjc. add.] litteram C.

p.OLVOCl<.' 1 I.: Theoph. (f}v noc Ipoccr't'OCA€V't'WV. 't'ou M()(. M()('ULOC'!OCL T XOC't'OVO[l()(. 'fJ. Atppt>6jc.-. "I "A P[le:vt()(. .e. Theoph.OC't'OLXOUV't'e:e. l<. XOCL 't'OC 't"WV 'PW[lOCLWV crl<. "I .' "I/~ 1 .. K'U7tpOU l<. 't'E't"~p't'"I)e.~\1 OUVOCcr't'ELOCV ocXPW't'YJpLoccroce.'OLOCl<. 771. 40 44rP 'Ayocp"Y)voL "On yocp MtXOC~A (. t)7t~cr't'PE~E:V. 27 "E'n 29 xlX're:crn)CJlXv: Theoph./le:X. T ~crov 't'oue. €7te:cr't'pocl't'e:ucr()(.~ov. O&EV ol ~V 'Icr7tocvL()('v l<.I. ~occrLAe:Ue. <popoue. Ot<X.v ot " Ap()(.pE:Aucre: X()('L ~v [lE't'OC 't'WV BOUAYOCPWV 7t()(. bnopo[locc. p. (fJ. eyevE't"o [lE:xpt 't'ptEToUe. 28. OL 'Ayocp"Y)voL To't'e: (. ~v ~occrLAd()(. 374. A EOV't'LOe.()('LEl<.ytW&ELcr()(.. 'A<pptl<.UyXOCVOV Otoc ~V ~<pooov 't'6>V Mocpooci:'t'wv. l<. Theoph. 'A~L I[lE:AEX OWOfl 't'OLe.V. OCcr<pOCI\e:LOC [lE't'OC [locp't'upwv. OE "l)V 't'ep -ro-re XPOVep e:XjJ()(. Ot()(''t'()(..OCLe:we. " OtXELOU 7tOC't"poe. de. "A "IfJ. e e t'L[lf..U~EPVWV.~e:e.crtAdoce. 16--17.. 'PW[lOCLWV OCpxYje. A<pptx-Yjc. 1 I 1 .. .V ELpljV"I)V. [lE:'t"()(. 0 -reov 'A'~ P()(.OU[lEVOCL 7tOCpOC 't'6>V ' Apoc~wv de.dou cr't'p()(.u't'OU. . . K'" E7te:[l'fEV 0 jJoccrLOCL AEUe.. 'PW[lOCLOLe. OC[le:AWe. ~1 oe -rn .OC.1. KOCL 7tE:[l~OCe.' t7t7tOV EUYEVYj " . 'Ay()('p"Y)"l/ol. 374. 't'oc &l<..P()(''t"oUV't'oe.. 35 . 7tpocre:AOC~e:'t'O 't"oue.. xpoc-rljcr()('v't'oe. cf.oe:~oc l[levou TYje.TI l<. p. xocl. 104Be "E'n l<..XOCL ~ 't'ou 0w[lOC OCv't"ocpcr[()(.nocuOfl 't'O 't'6>V Mocp8oc"'t'wV 't'OCy[lOC 10 VP EX 't'OU AL~OCVOU l<. Theoph. I 'tTEV't'OC. p. 14--15.l L'tTL07tOC oOUI\OV e:voc..otE7tC.I\WV 'I OUcr't'LVL()('VOV TYje. 32 -rtil-v1)xe:v .WAUcr1l 't'occ. X()('L e:7ttcruv/lOCOU ~ 't:' \." 1 .e.VOe. 't"ou 'A~L[l~AEX. 43 'A~t[locpou O€ 't'ou Tt~e:pLOU 't'OV AEOV't"tOV Ot()(.OV't"OCL. Cedro I.()('L't'()('t)'t"'f)V 7t()(.peA()(. e:te.POC 7tOAe:LC.oc&' hoccrTI)v VO[lLcr[lOC't'OC XLALOC l<.V. oclhou. YEYOVO't'()(.OC. . l<.Vt()('v [lEXpL 't'"~e. E7tEXpOCTI)crocv OAocrxe:pWe.31 exp&n]cre:v: cf. ITocuAov 't'ov [lOCYLcr't'pLOCVOV7tpOe. E7tEl<.. 12-14. ETf) Evveoc. 7t()('V't"oce. l<. -" '"I 0.ULOU " . 15.'t'ou 't"()('~OC't'tWVOC 'fJ.crtI\Eue. ()(. oc. 39. l<.OC't'OC-ro1.. e:XpOC't'"Y)crEV 't""Y)V cr7t()(. p.'o0'. . 't'OCUTf)V OL()('l<.poc~()(. XOCAl<.'t~OpLcrOCe. ed. -njC.OCL P[lEVLOCC. 364./\to.e. . '"I L "I Eyyovoe. 25. .OCLA'o..POCcrEV e:v cr7t()('Vt~.pOC't""Y)crEV. OI\LyOcr't"OU 't'LVOe. 7tOCVOe:LVOC XOCl<. EVOC l<. e:vopotVOue. de Boor p. of. 42 ocu't'wv. 29 Ae:6. 370.: cf. OCL<pLI\O't'L!1-"Y)'tTE~e. p. T ci> 0' octh<j) E't'e:L 7tOCAtV t)7tecr't'pE~e:V 'loucr't'LVL()(. K'"I 0. 'A~L[ltAEX occr<pOCALcrOCcr&OCL cr't'OLX"Y)..~. l<..EOV 't'e:LXOe. 368. xp6vou 1 1 1 1 . TI)e. ~()(.35 ~lXcrtAdIXV: cf. ocvtcrxupoL XOCt OCOLX"I)'t'OL 2 0 43rP E. [locytcr't'pLOCVOe.. XtALOCOOCe. 34 Til> 0' IXU-r(~ .- 1 1 ~\ T - 1 1 1 \. Niceph. xocl.34 evvelX: cf. 6--8.32 Xpct"t"f)crIXV-rOe. 35 -riie. 't'E:&V"Y)l<.()('L e:XP()(''t""y)crEV 0' U()(.OC't'EcrTI)cr()(. e:v 't'ep t: "_ ocU't'ep e:'t'EL e:LcrEI\'tTWV 0 jJ()(.Aucr()(.15 't'oc 0. OC7tO o[l'f0uEcr't'tOCe. ./.EV 'A~ L-. 't'wv 'PW[l()('LWV ocPXYjc. ex -rou ye:voue.19. OCU't"OVev Xe:pcrwvt.OC. 4--7.voucrL"\l ot"K 't'"Y)V p"Y)'t"YJVOLl<. 16."I' EV ocu't'"(l l<. IT()(.t't'oce.1. X()('L p~&U[lwe.OCLr-yove:v e:yypoc<poe.30 vP hpOC't'"y)crEV. 't'~v 'Pw[loci:l<. Theoph. 'A P[lEVLOCC. At~ocvep Mocpo()(. -rurcouc. 'M . U7tO 't'ou 25 " \. ~[le:pOV. p..~ F 22 T<i> a' IXU-r{il 26 -r{moue. (voc (. 18-21. I . ~OCO"LAEUC.I. l<. TYje. TYjc. .crLAe:LOCe. ~ -"I" '11" " ..-Yj7t't'P()(.. 't'OU OLl<.. ourtov OC7t0YOVOL 't'uYX()(. e:xe:L e:OE'oOC't'O 't'oue.OUV't'Ee. 't'oue. '(I' ()(. IToccroct yocp OCLVUV OLl<. l<. ~()(.t'WV ()(. tW. 't'oue. 371.. 0 utOC. 36. m 26.OCLwoc EXWcrL l<.OC 7tE:7tOv&e:v ~ 'PW[lOCvtoc U7tO 't'WV 'Apoc~wv [lE:XPL 't'OU V1)V. ""1 ' .v.OCL jJ"Y)pLOCe. 31 'Aynflocpou . . p. .px"y)yoe. (. Tpocu IAOe. 369. tI 1 " .e.94 22 TIJv dp~v"I)v oU't'WC." t " 1 1 . (. T <j) 0' . Mocpoochoce. Niceph.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful